part 5 a,b,c
Hi...thank you all for your reviews
so here's next one
sorry for errors
recap:
they stepped back inside the bus and later all the passengers all settled and the bus left.
Due to traffic and cold weather the reached Mumbai about one and a half hr later.At the bus stand Kayaan noticed Arjun while he was leaving and then remembered what he did at the door step and wanted to answer back to his misbehavior which she was unable to do before. But Karan stopped him saying "rehne do na Chashmish...unhe shayad pata nhi tha..." and after lots of pleadings he convinced her to let go off the matter
And once again both Arjun and Kainaat left in their own directions
************************************************************************
Part 5(a)
Soon the last month of the year pass by calling off the year and ready to welcome a fresh new year with new hopes and wishes.
It was new year's eve and the college was closed for a week.So to celebrate the new year's eve Karan and Kainaat went going to the orphanage...also Karan insisted Kainaat to be with kids as he didn't want that she remains alone while the whole college and the world was celebrating the event..He didn't didn't want that she recalls any of the past instances and hurt herself ...and since Kunal and others couldn't come to Mumbai at that time so Kunal had only told Karan to take Kainaat to the orphanage as it was the only place she could enjoy herself and forget all the worries.
It was around 10:30 pm when they left from college to the orphanage...the drive was a silent one...Karan looked at her side while Kayaan's gaze was fixed outside...Karan knew onthis day she was forced to remember the past happy moments when she was in Delhi...with her family and with the most special person of her life...but at present all those happy moments were just a part of memories which could only be recalled but not relived...
Her silence was disturbing one...so Karan gathered all his courage and voiced out "Chasmish??"
Her reply was just a "hmm..." but she didn't looked at his side
Karan again spoke "Chasmish kyun unn palon ko yaad karke khud ko takleef de rhi ho??"
Finally she looked at his side voicing out "yaad karne ke kuch bacha hain kya??"
Karan: toh kyun khud ko aise takleef de rhi ho???.
Kayaan: shayad isilye kyunki ...iss takleef ko puri life mujhe hi bear karna hain...toh iski aadat daal rhi hoon...
Karan: Chashmish bhul jao sab kuch aur usse jisne
Kayaan poked in between saying "ab hum iss baarein mein koi baat nhi karenge...
Karan:theek hain...nhi karenge...
few seconds later he spoke "Bhaiya se baat karna chahti ho??"
Kayaan: nhi Karan...har baat ka solution bhaiya se baat karna nhi ho sakta... main nhi chahti meri wajah se woh ab aur pareshaan ho...and plz don't worry I'm absolutely fine...
The silent again prevailed and Karan was engrossed in his thoughts that he missed to notice that he took a wrong turn...Kainaat who was viewing the outside scenes found that they had took a wrong turn and the road was almost empty with just...she voiced out this to Karan while Karan apologized and took a u-turn to go back to the main road...
Just a distance they saw a girl who was lying in a pool of blood...Karan stopped the car with a halt...they immediately got down the car and walked up to the girl...as soon as they reached to her they saw the the girl was brutally stabbed...the girl was still conscious and forwarded her hand towards Kayaan voicing out in a low cracked voice "plz...plzz...help...help...help me..."
Kayaan looked at Karan and he nodded in a yes and lifted the girl and proceeded towards the car.
Making her lie on the back seat he sat on the driver's seat and rushed towards the hospital...while Kayaan stood back with the girl and kept her head on her laps and kept her stole on the girl's stomach to control the loss of blood...and meanwhile voiced out to Karan to drive fast
As they reached the hospital Karan again lifted her and rushed inside the hospital and made her lie on a stretcher and called out for a doctor...The doctor soon reached the place and looked at the girl's condition while Kayaan voiced out in a stern tone "doctor aap kya kar rahe??jaldi inhe admit kariye...aapko dikh nhi raha kitna khoon beh chuka hain??"
Doc:dekhiye inhe kisi ne marne ki koshish ki hain and its a police case...firstly there's a need to inform them...usse pehle hum inhe admit nhi kar sakte...
His statement made Kayaan fume with anger and she grabbed his collar saying "what do you mean aap isse admit nhi kar sakte???aap apni so called rules bad mein follow karyega...aap abhi isse admit kariye ..."
doc:look madam main aapke liye rules nhi change kar sakta ...first inform the police uske baad hi hum kuch karenge...
Karan as also angry seeing such a behavior from a doctor but he controlled himself and also stopped Kayaan.
Kayaan left the doc's collar saying "aapko police ko inform karna hain na??toh theek hain..."
Saying this she called Aisha and narrated the whole incident to her...Aisha spoke to the doctor and ordered him to operate the girl and soon she's reaching the place...
(Aisha,Shree and Chotu were returning after a hectic day even on the last day of the year when Aisha received Kayaan's call.Aisha immediately headed to the hospital while Shree and Chotu still accompanied her)
On the other hand getting orders from an ETF officer the doc started the operation...While Kayaan and Karan sat down waiting...
Kayaan's eyes fell on her hands which were covered with blood and the girl's pleading still echoed her ears...Seeing the girl's critical condition her mind drifted to a past similar incident
(flashback)
There was a lavish party in the Malhotra house. In the mid of the party Kayaan was looking out for someone. She reached the room of the person and the messed up condition of the room scared her. The curtains,books ,vases,bedsheets etc all were messed up.She slowly entered the room voicing out "Meera??...Meera tum yaha ho kya??"
She heard someone's wincing in pain which was of a girl...she recognized the voice and just then her eyes fall at the side of a bed where a hand covered with blood was visible...
Kayaan immediately reached to the bed and the sight shocked her to death...Meera was injured and blood oozed out from her forehead and shoulders.Her dupatta was lied at the corner of the bed and her clothes were torn apart and there were marks and scratches on her face,hands and shoulders and the dried tears on her face.
Tears rolled down Kayaan's eyes and her condition spoke aloud that was unfortunate thing happened to her. The 18 yr old innocent girl,Meera was raped.
Kayaan took the bed sheet and covered her. She knelt down in front of her and hugged her while Meera broke down crying badly as soon as Kayaan hugged her.
Meera voiced out in a low voice "didi...usne...usne mere ..." but she couldn't say further as she was loosing her conscious.
Kayaan called Kunal from the landline which also lied on the floor.She told Kunal to immediately come to Meera's room.
Kunal reached there and the sight shocked him as well.Without wasting any second he picked up Meera and headed to the car carefully so that her condition doesn't comes into the notice of the guests and the media which was there in the party.
Kayaan sat back keeping Meera's head in her laps and she had tears in her eyes.Meera wasn't completely unconscious and spoke "didi..."
Kayaan voiced out keeping her hand on a side of her face "don't worry Meera hum jaldi hospital pahunch jayenge...kuch nhi hoga tumhe ...i'll not let anything happen to you..."
Soon they reached the hospital but as the same happened the doc refused to treat Meera as she was rapped and it was a police case.But since Kunal was there he managed everything and also didn't let this news reach to the press which would cause more trouble to Meera.
(flashback over)
Kayaan's chain of memories broke when Karan voiced out "tum theek ho??"
she just nodded in a yes n kept quiet...Also Karan didn't expect that she would say something as he knew this incident made her remember about Meera...
*********************
to be continued
precap:Arjun and Kayaan meet again and she comes to knows abt his real identity
plz post your reviews
thank you

HELLO...
thanks a lot to all those who liked,commented and appreciated my work
it means a lot to me and inspires to write more
here's the next part
hope you all will like it
sorry for errors
Recap:Kayaan's chain of memories broke when Karan voiced out "tum theek ho??"
she just nodded in a yes n kept quiet...Also Karan didn't expect that she would say something as he knew this incident made her remember about Meera...
********************************************************
Part 5(b)
Kayaan got up and walked up to the restroom
Her mind was still caught between the past flashes and the present condition of that girl which reminded her of Meera...
Although the situations were different but still the pleadings from that unknown girl brought up some of the old memories
Kainaat twisted the knob of the tap and brought her hands in front which were stained with dried blood...she forwarded her hands under the cold water washing out the stains...then she splashed water on her face to get some relief...as she closed the tap she looked herself in the mirror and made herself determined that she wouldn't let anything happen to the girl and would do anything that takes to save her.
With these thoughts she came out and walked back to the place.Meanwhile Aisha along with Shree and Chotu had reached the place.Aisha asked Karan about the happenings while he narrated the whole situation to her. Aisha requested Shree to check the history of that girl and Chotu to visit the crime scene and thus both left the place...Karan mentally thanked her for sending them because the presence of police officer around Kayaan could make the situation worse.
Aisha asked about him if Kayaan was fine and he replied in affirmation.Karan voiced out "Dii..acha hua aapne aakar sab handle kar liya warna bahut problem ho jati..."
Aisha: its ok Karan its also my job...par Karan yeh case shayad local police handle karegi but
don't worry i'm there to help you but kyunki tumne aur Kayaan ne uss ladki ki help ki hain so jab local police aaye you both need to cooperate with them...just tell them whatever you've told me...ok??
Karan:theek hain Dii...
But at the back of his mind Karan was really worried for Kayaan.It seemed like that it was the night when she was going to face the worse and darkest phase of past once again ...firstly the condition of the girl reminded her of Meera and on top of that Kayaan had to face the police officers.He didn't know what would happen next??
(Aisha knows what happened with Meera but who had raped that innocent girl,she was still unaware of that and also the reason behind Kayaan's hatred towards police officers.Aisha always thought Kayaan was just a bit scared to face the police officers unlike other common people did)
Just then Kayaan reached he place.Her pale face worried Aisha and she asked "Kayaan tum theek ho??"
Kayaan: haan dii
Aisha: chinta mat karo uss ladki ko kuch nhi hoga...(she continued while looking at Karan)and let me tell you both that i'm proud of you ...and also glad that you both didn't overlooked the place and got down to help her...
Before Aisha could continue further her phone buzzed.She excused herself and walked up to the end of corridor to attend the call.While Karan and Kainaat were quite .Both were busy in their thoughts and had nothing to say.
Karan's eyes fell on the person who was ACP Arjun Rawte who was heading towards them .Since Kayaan stood in front of him and faced her back towards the entrance she missed to see the person.Karan thought nothing worse can happen than this.
Arjun came in stood in front of them but faced his back .He glanced at the OT where the girl was being operated.He turned around to see the familiar faces.He was surprised to see them there as he knew that the girl who was inside the OT and also knew that her family wouldn't bother to come to see if there daughter was alive or not.Moreover they were not her family as well so he asked looking towards Kayaan "tum yaha kya kar rhi ho??"
[A few hrs back Arjun was returning home avoiding the new year's celebrations.On his way he got to meet his informer(i've taken it from 14th sept.case where call girls were murdered but the way of killing them is changed). He remembered her words "aap apna khyaal rakhenge toh main apna dhyan rakh lungi...bas kisi cheez ki zaroorat pade toh hichkichana matt bas ek awaaz de dena..." and now few hrs later she was lying on the hospital bed and someone had tried to kill her.]
Listening a voice Kayaan snapped out of her thoughts and looked at her right side and found Arjun standing in front of her. She was completely pissed off meeting him once again and that too in a situation where she tensed and worried . She didn't answer him which made Arjun annoyed and he again asked "maine pucha tum yaha kya kar rhi ho??"
His again asking the same question flared her up and she asked him back "Mr.Rash Driver why do you think that i need to answer you about my presence in this hospital??"
Her questioning him back made him angry he voiced out "dekho jitna puch raha hoon utna batao...what are you doing here??"
Kayaan:kyun bataun????Is this hospital your private property jis wajah se main yaha nhi aa sakti??"
Arjun:listen you
Kayaan spoke up interrupting him "I am really not interested in listening to your talks...aur waise bhi I can also ask you what are you doing here and will you bother to answer me??"
Arjun:Main yaha
But Kayaan didn't let him complete and once again poked in saying "nhi na...so you are no one to question me...so just leave..."
This what the limit of Arjun's patience and he was about to reply but just then Aisha came in between saying "Yeh kya kar rhi ho Kayaan??"
(Aisha had just finished to answer her call and turned to go when she saw Kayaan arguing with Arjun.So she took over to stop her while Karan was a silent spectator to their fight as he didn't know how to stop Kayaan also this time Arjun came to her asking about her presence in the hospital.)
Hearing Aisha's voice Kayaan looked at her answering "Di...dekho na yeh baar-baar puch raha hain main yaha kya kar rhi hoon and just a simple reply that I am not bound to answer him doesn't get into his empty head..."
Her reply made Aisha shocked and Arjun more angry and also seeing Aisha also there and stopping the girl in front of him and the girl referring her as "dii" surprised him..
Aisha: Kayaan tum jaanti ho inhe??
Kayaan:Dii yahi toh woh rash driver hain...jiski wajah se uss din Rahul marte-marte bacha tha...
Arjun:dekho uss din ke liye maine tumse apologize bhi kiya tha...
Kayaan:kiya hoga but i didn't forgive you and nor i will...
Arjun:aur mujhe bhi tumhari maafi ki koi zaroorat nhi hain...get this thing straight...
Kayaan:dekho Mr.rash driver don't mess with me warna
Aisha(interrupting her)enough Kayaan stop this right now...
Kayaan:Dii aap bhi iss rash driver ki side
Aisha interrupted once again saying "No Kayaan he...he's ACP Arjun Rawte..."
Aisha words made her surprise...no not surprise but she was shocked...
but still she managed to say
Kayaan: ACP??aur woh bhi yeh??no dii shayad aapko misunderstanding hui hain...how can he be an ACP??
Aisha:Kayaan not a word more ...and listen to me he is ACP Arjun aur ETF ke second command...
Kayaan received another shock the person with whom she was messing up since long back was a not only a police officer but also an ACP and a cherry on top he was her Dii's boss.But all these things didn't put back his bad impression on her since their first meeting instead she began to hate him and police officers more.
*************
to be continued
Precap:another fight between Arjun-Kainaat
thank you!

HELLO again...
thank you to all those who liked,commented and appreciated my work
here's the next part
hope you all will like it
sorry for errors
Recap:Aisha interrupted once again saying "No Kayaan he...he's ACP Arjun Rawte..."
Aisha words made her surprise...no not surprise but she was shocked...
but still she managed to say
Kayaan: ACP??aur woh bhi yeh??no dii shayad aapko misunderstanding hui hain...how can he be an ACP??
Aisha:Kayaan not a word more ...and listen to me he is ACP Arjun aur ETF ke second command...
Kayaan received another shock the person with whom she was messing up since long back was a not only a police officer but also an ACP and a cherry on top he was her Dii's boss.But all these things didn't put back his bad impression on her since their first meeting instead she began to hate him and police officers more.
***********************************************
Part 5 (c)Aisha thought that Kayaan might be mistaken in knowing Arjun and hence was arguing with him...and now when she knows about his real identity she would realize her mistake and apologize for her rude behavior...but little did Aisha knew that now after knowing the truth the things were more complicated now.
On the other hand,Kayaan was really shocked that the person whom she knew as a rash driver and a rich guy was actually a high ranking officer of a reputed task force in real...the questions that if was an ACP then why did he misbehave with her on their first meet??why was he so careless while driving??why he always behaved as if showing off his power??...these ques confused her more...
Just then few incidents hit her back and she voiced out to herself "toh kya hua agar yeh Dii ka boss aur ACP hain??above all this he's one of the police officer jinhe apni power show,misuse karne aur sabse zyaada innocent logon ko guilty aur torture karne mein maza aata hain...yeh saare police waale ek jaise hote hain...i hate them...all of them..."
Her thoughts ceased when Aisha spoke up to Arjun "I am really sorry Sir on her behalf..."
Arjun: don't be Aisha uss din galti meri thi...
Aisha: par Sir shayad she might have misunderstood you...I am sorry for her rude behavior and whatever she said on that day as well as today..."
Kayaan poked in between saying "But I am not..."
Aisha looked enquiringly at her saying "Kayaan yeh tum kya keh rhi ho??"
Kayaan: theek keh rhi hoon Dii...(looking at Arjun)and you Mr.Rash driver i am not at all sorry for my behavior and nor for whatever I said to you...
Before she could say anything further the local police arrived.The senior inspector Lata Mane came forward and said looking at Kainaat and Karan "toh tum dono ho jisne humein inform karna zaroori nhi samjha??"
Seeing the police officers and especially in their uniforms Kayaan instantly clutched onto Karan's hand tightly. She looked at his side with fearful eyes.
Karan didn't know how to handle her anger and especially her fear which was there after seeing the officers dressed in their uniforms.
He too hold her hand to assure her.He knew seeing them she wouldn't be able to say something so he stepped forward saying "uss ladki ki haalat bahut kharab thi ...aur kafi khoon bhi beh chuka tha..."
Lata: isiliye tumne khud hi sab kuch decide kar liya??
Aisha stepped in between saying that they had informed the ETF.Lata still didn't take it so it was time for our hot cop to step in and handle the situation.
Till then he had realized that both Kainaat and Karan had helped the girl and did everything they could to save her.At the back of his mind he was again impressed by her but didn't voice it out .
He took over the charge from Aisha and settled the things but still the case was of the local police
so ETF had to step out of it. Karan told everything what had happened on the way to the police.
Later the doc stepped out of the OT informing that the condition of the girl was stable.Arjun and Kainaat were relieved.Lata Mane didn't give up her attempts as she wanted that ETF and Arjun stayed out of this case and told them along with Kayaan and Karan to leave and from there she very well knew to handle the case...Her attempts to keep ETF out of way definitely irked Arjun and Aisha's mind.
Arjun didn't want to leave so he took the permission from commissioner so that he could stay there in the hospital till the girl was conscious.
Meanwhile Aisha told Kayaan and Karan to go home and rest as it was really late.
Kayaan and Karan moved to leave the place .While Aisha and Arjun were still inside and were talking to the doctor.
Karan went to bring the car from the parking lot while Kayaan stood at the entrance waiting for him.On the other hand Arjun too came out of the hospital make a call as inside there was some signal problem.
At the entrance he saw Kayaan while she too saw him .Arjun walked up to her as he wanted to ask her something about the case.Seeing him approaching near her Kayaan ignored his gaze and looked the other side as she didn't want to talk to him especially not after knowing who was he.But this didn't shut Arjun ...he came and inquired asking "toh tum kya keh ri thi??"
Kayaan thought he was talking about their convo where she had said that she was not at all sorry foe her behavior but it was interrupted due to the arrival of the police.
She looked at his side and answered "yahi ki mujhe main aapko sorry kehna zarrori nhi samjhti Mr.ACP... (a shift from Mr.rash driver to Mr.ACP but it was more like a taunt for the post which he held and not out of any respect)na aaj ke liye ,naa hi uss din ke liye jab main aapki car ke samne gir gayi thi aur naa hi uss thappad ke liye ...you deserved that aur aapne uss din jo kiya"
(Arjun wondered what was wrong with this girl??She was absolutely crazy...he had come to ask something else and here she was answering on a completely different topic even without thinking twice about what he had asked...And her mention about the slap and her addition to it that he deserved that made him angry.)
He snapped her short saying "uss din maine jo kiya woh tumhari jaan bachane ke liye kiya tha...tumhari problem pata hain kya hain??tum sirf wahi samjhati ho jo tum samjhna chahti ho...kabhi-kabhi samne wala kya kehta hain usse sunn liya karo and don't everytime interrupt others...agar tumne uss din meri baat sunni hoti toh tumhe pata hota ki main waha ek criminal ka picha kar raha tha...and i had pull you out just to ensure your safety but i guess tumne meri baat sunna zaroori nhi samjha tha but you crazy girl ... you thought i was misbehaving with you... and you slapped me in impulse ...janti bhi ho ek on duty police officer par hath uthane ka kya anjaam ho sakta hain...so agli baar kuch bhi karne se pehle soch lena ...samjhi tum ya fir se sab samjahana padega???"
Kayaan: ab hote kaun hain mujhe kuch bhi samjhane wale??you are no one to do that...and for the first and last time I am telling you agar agli baar main maar bhi rahi hoon na toh aapko meri help ya jaan bachane ki koi zaroorat nhi hoti hain...aapki ya kisi aur police officer ki help lena se acha hoga main marr jaun...and I rather prefer dying over a life saved by a police officer...aur yeh baat aap achi tarah se samajh lijeye kyunki main dobara nhi samjhaungi..."
Saying this Kayaan was about to leave but stopped and further said "and I guessed it right aap ko apne police officer hone par bahut ghamand hain na ...toh sunn lijeye mujhe ab tak pata nhi aap ek officer ho but you know what agar galti se bhi uss din mujhe pata hota na toh main aapko zaroor ek thappad aur marti...and I would never have regretted it Mr.ACP..."
Oozing out all her anger on Arjun Kayaan didn't wait for Karan's arrival instead she herself headed towards the parking lot to avoid further convo with him.
While Arjun was let behind with fuming with anger...At the same time her words confused him...her mentioning about police officers with so much hatred made him think the reason behind this hatred.
He saw her walking away and understood that he was dealing with a stubborn girl and it won't be easy. He thought to himself "mujhe ladne aur argument karne mein isse darr nhi lagta par jab woh inspector isse sawaal puch rhi thi tab iske muh se ek shabd nhi nikla...pata nhi iski problem kya hain???"
At the time when Lata was inquiring he did not miss to notice an unknown fear in her eyes and in that fearful state ho she had held her friend's hand(of course,nothing can escape the eyes our ACP but it was also true that this time he was facing a girl who was beyond his understanding)
Kayaan and Karan were returning home and since it was very late there was no use of going to the orphanage as all must have slept.During the drive Karan noticing her anger and silence asked "kya hua??"
Kayaan: Karan pata nhi woh apne aapko kya samajhte hain??
Karan: uss inspector ki baat kar rhi ho??
Kayaan:nhi woh Rash driver ...i mean woh ACP...abb ... what was his name??
Karan:ACP Arjun Rawte...
Kayaan:haan wahi...
Karan:did he say something to you after that??
Kayaan:haan aur...
Karan:aur??
Kayaan:aur kuch nhi...he and his talks are not important ...tumhe pata uss din pata tha na ki woh ACP hain aur Di ke boss??
Karan:haan
Kayaan:so why didn't you tell me that day??
Karan understood the topic would go back to police officer and would end up after hurting Kayaan and he didn't want that she hurt herself more because after what all had happened in the hospital it was more than enough to hurt her so he replied to lighten the situation and bring Kayaan out of all this "because i knew agar main timhe bata deta toh woh unki akhri drive hoti kyunki my best friend have murdered him then and there..."
Saying this he smiled while Kayaan faked a smile .After a moment's silence Kayaan voiced out ".waise mujhe toh abhi bhi shak hota woh ACP hain"
Karan thought "yeh chashmish bhi na...abhi khud keh rhi thi he's not important par khud dobara unke baare mein baat kar rhi hain..."

He asked while driving into the entrance of their house which was a beautiful mansion "aur tumhe aisa kyun lagta hain??"
Kayaan:kyunki woh shakal se ACP nhi balki 'chor' lagte hain...
(her talks made him smile)
Karan(said stopping the car in front of the gate)Chashmish tumhara kuch nhi ho sakta...acha now forget about him...we're home let's go...
Kayaan(replied while moving out)haan toh chalo na maine kab mana kiya??tum khud hi toh uss ACP ki baat lekar baith jaate ho...
Karan smiled and nodded in disbelief at her antics and felt a bit relieved seeing her calm.AS she headed towards the house he called from back saying "Chasmish apna bag toh leti jao..."
Kayaan stopped in her way and replied "you bring it"
Karan took their bags and entered their beautiful mansion.After entering Karan kept the bags down and looked around voicing out "bas Chashmish 2 mahine aur and then finally we'll be back home..."
***************
to be continued
Precap: Meera's intro and her relation with Kayaan and where is she at present??
plz post your reviews
thank you
Hello all...
thank you for the wonderful comments and replies
here's the next part dealing with past incidents with intro of Meera and Kunal
recap:
Karan took their bags and entered their beautiful mansion.After entering Karan kept the bags down and looked around voicing out "bas Chashmish 2 mahine aur and then finally we'll be back home..."
************************
Part 6(a)
Kayaan went to her room.While Karan was also about to go but his gaze shifted towards the wall which was covered with the pics of their childhood,all the joyful moments which they celebrated together,also pics of their Kunal bhaiya ,his wife Aarti and his 4 yr old son Rohan and also of Meera.
Karan thought to himself that there how these joyful moments were now only a part of their beautiful memories.His mind wondered to 3 yrs back where everything was perfect ...they all were happy and were enjoying their lives to the fullest...
************
(Past incidents)
Kunal Singhania (28 yr old) is Karan's elder brother...they used to live with their family in Australia Later their father wanted to expand their business so they came to India.At that time Kunal was 19 yr old while Karan was just 12 yr old.Kunal and Karan's father were friends and when they came to India they chose a mansion which was in the neighbor of Malhotra's house.There both the boys met Kayaan.Soon Kayaan and Karan became friends and went to the same school while Kunal and Kainaat shared the beautiful bond of a brother-sister...Kunal referred her as "Pari" and more than a little sister she was treated and pampered as a daughter by Kunal.
The bond between 3 of them grew stronger with time and on every raksha-bandhan Kayaan used to tie rakhi to both of them...and with both of them around her,Kayaan didn't missed her parents much...Sometimes the relations made out of trust and love proved to be much stronger than blood relations which sometimes lacked love.
Kayaan's mom-dad loved their high status ...may be more than their own daughter...They were always busy in their business ,high society parties but in the mid of all this they forget about their daughter...they never had time to spend with their own daughter not even on her birthdays but they tried to compensate it by providing her with expensive gifts and toys...but they missed or rather didn't try to notice that their daughter just wanted to spent time with her parents and not luxurious items...
And Kayaan couldn't to do anything about it.She had no one to whom she could complain other than her nanny who took care of Kayaan since she was born...Kayaan used to call her DJ(Dai-Jaan).
Meera was the daughter of Kayaan's nanny (DJ).She was of the same age as of Kayaan but still called her "didi" out of respect and love.Meera and Kayaan were brought up together with the simple and honest teachings of DJ.
The time pass by and 3 of them joined the college.Karan and Kayaan were pursuing their studies in a law college of Delhi,while Meera was doing B.com.
Kunal was handling their family business since his and Karan's parents had passed away in an plane crash.
This one yr went off smoothly.Karan.Kayaan and Meera were now in the 2nd yr of their college(they were now 18 ye old)They were busy in their college lives and Kunal in the business.During this time Kunal had married the love of his life Aarti and was leading a happy married life with his loving wife,brother and sisters.
Although Kunal,Karan,Kainaat and Meera didn't have any blood relations but still it didn't matter to 4 of them...they respected and loved each other a lot and were very happy...
But they were not aware that one incident would change their lives and it would take away their happiness and smiles ...and it would end up where Kainaat had to face maximum losses...
During a party in Malhotra mansion, a rich guy had raped innocent Meera.Later when Kainaat filed a case against the guy and wanted that Meera should get justice , she had to face lots of problems from everywhere including her family.since.
Her parents didn't want that Kayaan should unnecessarily indulge in all this.Moreover the guy who had forced on Meera belonged to a rich family and was also the son of Mr.Malhotra's (Kayaan's dad)friend and business partner.Kayaan's dad didn't want that his business relations gets disturbed because of all this as the case was against his friend's son.
Moreover her parents didn't trust Meera.They thought that she was playing a cheap trick for money .They forced Kayaan to get out of this matter as their family's pride and honor in the society was also at risk because of this case.Her dad straight away asked to choose between this case and Meera or her family,their respect and pride in the society.
Kayaan chose Meera and her justice..And as result Kayaan's parents threw her out of the house and broke every relation from her.
***********
Karan snapped out of this thoughts and went to his room to have a sleep.
On the other hand sleep was miles away from Kayaan's eyes.Unlike Karan her mind was engrossed in the past and present...the past had both happy and sorrowful memories but the present only had sadness and darkness and there was no way to come out of this darkness...
The few hrs back incident made Kayaan relive all the moments back again...she was forced to remember that how miserably she had failed everyone...she failed to get Meera her justice,she failed to bring back Meera's smile and happiness...she failed the promise which she gave to her DJ ...and these failure was something which was making her guilty and difficult to live her in the present...
She stood in her room's balcony with Meera's pic and looked at the night sky...She caressed the pic with her fingers and voiced out "I am sorry Meera...I really am...tumhari didi tumhe justice nhi dila payi..."
Saying this Kayaan closed her eyes allowing the tears to roll down which she tried to hold up till then.
(background score)
Manzilein rusva hain..
Khoya hai raasta
Aaye le jaaye..
Itni si iltaza
Ye meri zamaanat hai
Tu meri amaanat hai haan..
Aaa aa aa..
Mujhko iraade de
Kasmein de, vaade de
Meri duaaon ke isharon ko sahare de
Dil ko thikaane de
Naye bahaane de
Khwabon ki barishon ko
Mausam ke paimaane de
Apne karam ki kar adayein..
Kar de idhar bhi tu nigaahein
Sunn raha hai na tu
Ro rahi hoon, main
Sun raha hai na tu
Kyun ro rahi hoon main
Sunn raha hai na tu
Ro rahi hoon, main
Sun raha hai na tu
Kyun ro rahi hoon main...
Karan who stood at her room's door step was witnessing her weakest and emotional side silently.He didn't step in knowing that no consoling words would be enough to for her at that instance of time.Moreover he knew she needed sometime alone to overcome tonight's incident which had brought some old flashes back to their lives.Also Karan felt really bad for his best friend because she never shared or poured out any of her pains to anyone...not even to Kunal...and may be by crying her pains could lessen a bit.. so he left the place quietly.
(Kayaan's life had stopped after what all happened 3 yrs back and now she was just living just for name sake.The girl who was once a prankster ...the one whose smile was the life of the house...the one who loved dancing and singing was lost. Once she was always there to bring the smiles on sad faces but now she herself didn't have a reason to smile.
Kunal,Karan and DJ really miss the ever smiling Kayaan)
She looked at the moon and her mind was engrossed in the past...
(background score)
Waqt bhi thehra haiKaise kyun yeh huaa
Kaass tu aise aayeJaise koi duaa
Tu rooh ki raahat haiTu meri ibaadat hai..Aa aaa.. Apne karam ki kar adayein.
.Kar de idhar bhi tu nigaahein
Sunn raha hai na tuRo rahi hoon, mainSun raha hai na tuKyun ro rahi hoon main
Sunn raha hai na tuRo rahi hoon, main
Sun raha hai na tuKyun ro rahi hoon main ************************
On the other hand Arjun was trying his best so that this case comes to ETF while the wole team was confused seeing Arjun's interest in a normal case of local police.
************************
The night slowly passed by welcoming the first morning of new years.
Morning around 8 a.m. ETF office ,
Aisha had called both Karan and Kayaan to the office as Arjun wanted to talk to them about the happenings of last night. Karan didn't want to trouble Kayaan more so he alone went to meet Aisha.
In the office, Aisha along with Chotu and Shree was present in the conference room while Arjun who had been out for some wok was on his way back to the office after getting a call from Aisha that Karan had arrived.
Meanwhile,Shree and Chotu was called by Sameer in his cabin.Aisha and Karan were left behind.Aisha voiced out "Kayaan nhi aayi??"
Karan:Dii aapko pata hain na woh yaha nhi ayegi...aur kal raat ke baad woh bahut pareshaan hain...and I didn't want to trouble her more isilye maine usse yaha aane ke baare mein bhi nhi bataya...
Listening his words Aisha also got worried for Kayaan.
Aisha:Karan kal jaise Kayaan Arjun sir ke saath behave kar rhi thi...I really didn't get it...I mean maine uski aankhon mein itni nafrat kabhi kisi ke liye nhi dekhi...what's wrong with her??
Karan: Dii uss waqt agar aap bhi uski jagah hoti toh shayad yi karti...
Aisha(confused) : what are you trying to say Karan??
Karan replied after a pause "Meera..."
Aisha:Meera??how does she relate with Kayaan's so much hatred??
Karan wasn't sure if he should talk further but then he knew he could trust her..After all, she their Aisha dii...
Karan: Aap jaante ho na Meera ke saath kya hua tha??
Aisha: haan...
Karan: di the guy who was responsible for Meera's condition belonged to rich family anur who Kayaan ke father ke friend kabhi beta tha...Kayaan had filed a suit against him so that Meera could get her justice...but iss case ke liye Kayaan ko bahut kuch khona pada...uncle-aunty nhi chahte the Kayaan gets involved in this case...family ki reputation etc etc...but Kayaan chose Meera and her justice over her parents andfamily...Kayaan's parents broke every relation from her...but jiss case ke liye Kayaan ne yeh sab kiya...hum who case bhi haar gye...Kayaan ke parents usse aur zyaada naraz ho gye and told her to go away from their house ...that guy was very influential usne easily prove kar diya that he was innocent and was with other guests in the party...fir baad mein usne Meera par false case karne aur uski reputation ko kharab karne and blackmail karne ke liye Meera ka jhote case mein phasa diya...police ne bina kisi prove ke Meera ko arrest kar liya and they put her lock-up for days and tortured her ...we somehow managed to bring her out of the police's arrest and this false case...and later that guy took back his case with the excuse of being mistaken and quoted with a "sorry"...but in the mid of all this Kayaan lost her faith in police officers...for what they did to innocent Meera and for favoring that guy,Kayaan began to hate them...
Aisha didn't know how to react to all this.One side it was the ETF team and the honest officers who worked hard day and night to ensure justice and people's safety but other side few corrupted officers were also there to whom justice and duty was useless.
Aisha asked "Karan ab Meera kaha hain??"
Karan: she...she's in comma for more than 3 yrs
Aisha(shocked):what??
Karan:yes dii...actually Meera was pregnant...but her condition was critical at the time of giving birth to her child...and after giving birth to a baby girl her condition deteorated and she slipped into comma...aur iss baat ko 4 saal hone wale hain...
Aisha: and what about her daughter??
Karan: woh abhi Delhi mein hi hain bhaiya-bhabhi ke saath...par pata hain dii inn sab mein agar kuch acha hua hain toh woh uss choti si angel ke aane se...'Jhanvi'...naam hain uska...soon she'll be 3 yrs old...par uss angel ko pata hi nhi uski mom ke saath kya hua tha...lekin dii Kayaan ne kabhi usse mom ki kami nhi hone di hain...aur Jhanvi Kayaan ko hi apni mom samajhti hain...and neither of us could stop her referring Kayaan as "mumma"...aaj agar Kayaan thoda bahut khush rehti hain toh sirf Jhanvi ki wajah se...
Unknown to them someone had heard their conversation...
**************
here's the pic of Kunal-Aarti and Meera
Kunal-

Aarti-

Meera-

*******************************************************************************
To be continued
Precap: Kayaan going to meet Meera in hospital and her convo with Jhanvi
Plz post your reviews
Thank you
Hello all,
Thank you for the wonderful comments, likes and appreciating my work
Here's another update...hope you all will like it as well
Sorry for errors
Recap:
Aisha: and what about her daughter??
Karan: woh abhi Delhi mein hi hain bhaiya-bhabhi ke saath...par pata hain dii inn sab mein agar kuch acha hua hain toh woh uss choti si angel ke aane se...'Jhanvi'...naam hain uska...soon she'll be 3 yrs old...par uss angel ko pata hi nhi uski mom ke saath kya hua tha...lekin dii Kayaan ne kabhi usse mom ki kami nhi hone di hain...aur Jhanvi Kayaan ko hi apni mom samajhti hain...and neither of us could stop her referring Kayaan as "mumma"...aaj agar Kayaan thoda bahut khush rehti hain toh sirf Jhanvi ki wajah se...
Unknown to them someone had heard their conversation...j
********************
Part6(b):
There was a silent for few seconds and then Karan further spoke
Karan:Dii uss waqt kisi ne bhi Kayaan ka saath nhi diya tha...na uski family ne aur na hi uss insaan ne jis par wo sabse zyaada bharosa karti thi...
Getting a confused look from Aisha he voiced out
Karan:The same yr she was engaged to the person who she loved more than herself ,Kunal bhaiya ke baad ek wahi tha jisse woh apne dil ki harr baat share karti thi...and he was only first one who broke her trust...woh bahut akeli padh gayi thi dii...aur bahut mushkil se usne khud ko sambhala tha...Meera ko justice dilane ke Kayaan ne bahut kuch khoya tha aur aaj tak woh uski keemat chukka rhi hain... the 18 yr old innocent Kainaat , from whom her parents broke all the knots and left her to struggle in the world ...usually at that stage of one thinks of their future life and career but Kayaan was forced to think much more than that...she was forced to become much more mature and responsible from her age...and then when Meera went to comma s he was had to fulfill all the responsibilities of a mother...but she never complaint about it... dii uska gussa aur nafrat galat nhi hain its just that she was too young to bear so many losses ... and in all that struggle she lost herself and her smile...aur inn sab ke baad uske liye kisi par bhi trust karna bahut mushkil hain...especially police officers par...
Aisha didn't understand if she should sad after knowing about Meera and Kayaan's losses or should be happy that despite of all these Kayaan managed everything and never escaped from her responsibilities...but above this Aisha was really proud of Kayaan for whatever she did to help Meera.
While Karan thought to himself "sorry dii...par iske aage main kuch nhi bata sakta...Kayaan ne Meera ko bachane ke kya keemat di thi that is still unknown to DJ and Meera...and its better if that truth remains under wraps..main aapko sirf police waalo ke uski nafrat ke baare mein bata sakta hoon par uske darr ke baare mein nhi"
On the other hand Arjun,who had reached the office few minutes back ans was heading towards conference room to meet Karan and was about to enter the room stopped in his way when Aisha was talking about Kayaan's rude behavior towards Arjun last night.
Arjun who had stopped in mid hearing his name thought to enter as his meeting Karan was urgent and important but as soon as Karan replied "Dii uss waqt agar aap bhi uski jagah hoti toh shayad yi karti" made Arjun stop from heading inside the room.
And when Aisha and Karan talked further he about a girl named Meera' who was unknown to him and Kayaan ,he didn't want to trespass in their private family conversation.His logical mind told him many times to either leave the place for the time being...or to enter putting an end to their personal matter as it was ETF office and he had a case to handle related to his informer...but he didn't know what stopped him from doing both the things and he stood silent hearing their conversation...also it was a cop's mind which wanted to know the things...whatever the reason it may be but at the end he stayed back...
What he heard surprised and made him angry at the same time.He was angry for what few corrupted officers did to a innocent girl...and was surprised after discovering about so many hardships which that "Miss. All the time angry" had gone through.
After knowing about her losses and struggles he too felt bad for her...also now he got answers about her hatred towards police officers...but a day before he had witnessed both hatred and fear in her eyes at the same time...he wondered if this hatred was also the reason of her fears...but is instincts stopped him from doing so...this girl was surely a mystery in herself...
Arjun put an end to his thoughts about her and moved inside. Seeing Arjun entering Aisha and Karan snapped out of their thoughts .Later Karan told everything about last night to Arjun.
*********
Karan drove back home.Once he was home he looked for Kayaan but couldn't find her anywhere. He asked the servant but she didn't tell anything about where she was going.
Karan wondered where she suddenly went in the morning???...Then he remembered since it was new yrs day so definitely she must have gone to the hospital.
***********
Meanwhile Kayaan had reached the hospital. On the way she had taken a bouquet of white orchids...they were Meera's favorite.
She proceeded to the room where she had been visiting for the past 3 yrs. She entered the room.
The room had white walls and sun rays were trying to peep in through the windows on the right side.Kayaan firstly made her way to the windows...she moved the curtains apart allowing the sun rays to enter .Her gaze fell on the busy roads of the city.
She sighed and then looked back at Meera...who lay closing her eyes and medical instruments surrounding her.
(flashback)
Meera was a early riser and as soon as she used to wake up the first thing she did was to go Kayaan's room.Meera loved the mornings which came with new hopes.Once she was in Kayaan's room she used to slide the curtains away and thus allowing the sun rays to come in.
As soon as the rays fell on Kayaan's face her sleep got disturbed and she turned the opposite side covering her face with the blanket voicing out "plz Meera close those curtains...I want to sleep more."
Meera smiled seeing her didi behaving like a kid .She sat beside her and removed the blanket from face saying "Good morning didi..."
Kayaan again pulled the back the blanket replying in a sleepy tone "good morning Meera...but plz let me sleep more..."
Meera: didi plz wake up its already morning...
Kayaan spoke up from inside the blanket "Meera plz..."
Meera: no plz didi...wake up now...
Kayaan had to wake up knowing Meera wouldn't leave her till she was awake.
Meera: didi ab aapki engagement ho chuki hain so aap khud uthne ki aadat dal lo...warna jab aapki shaadi hogi uske baad kya karogi??main hamesha toh aapke saath nhi rahungi na??
Kayaan: Meera don't ever say that again...main kabhi bhi apni choti behen ko kahi nhi jaane dungi...aur abhi sirf meri engagement hi hui hain...shaadi nhi...and there is a lot of time for that...
Meera:ok didi nhi kahungi...par shaadi ke baad toh aap par sabse zyaada haq jiju ka hoga na??
Kayaan:Meera baat haq ki nhi hoti...pyar ki hoti hain...agar kisi bhi rishte mein sirf haqq ho aur pyar nhi toh uss rishte ka koi meaning nhi hota...aur pyar ke saath-saath ki haqq aata hain...uske bina nhi...samjhi??
Meera:samajh gyi didi...aur yeh bhi jaanti hoon ki jiju aapse bahut pyar karte hain...shayad hum sab se bhi zyaada...I very well remember unko kitni mehnat karni padhi thi aapse yes' kehlwane ke liye...
Kayaan:tum kuch zyaada hi uski tareef nhi kar rhi ho???
Meera: seems like someone is getting jealous...kyun didi??
Kayaan took a pillow from side and threw it on Meera saying "Meera ki bachi bahut bolne lagi hain na...abhi batati hoon tujhe..."
She further threw one more pillow on her while Meera escaped this time and soon both were found running behind each other and the room was filled with sister's laughs ...
(flashback over)
A smile crept up Kayaan's face remembering those beautiful times. She snapped out of her thoughts and moved towards Meera's bed.She placed the bouquet on the side table saying
"good morning Meera...look I bought your favorite flowers..."
Kayaan sat beside her and held her hand in her and caressed her forehead voicing out "tumhe yaad hain na kaise tum harr subah apni didi ko uthane aati thi?? I really miss those days Meera..."
Kayaan further spoke "main toh bhul hi gayi...Happy new year Meera..."
Alone tear escaped Kayaan's eyes getting no response from her .Every time she visited the hospital in the hope that today open her eyes and talk to her.
The days had turned to months and months to years...and it was going to be 3 yrs since Meera was lying on that bed. But Kayaan's hope never decreased a bit...with the passing time it only increased..she knew one day Meera would surely open her eyes and call her didi' again...
Kayaan wiped off tears and said "plz Meera...waapas aa jao...3 saal ho chuke hain...I know main apna promise pura nhi kar payi...and couldn't live up to your faith and trust in me...par Meera uski saza mujhe aise matt do...jaanti hoon tum mujhse naraaz ho...par plz Meera mujhse aise muh matt fero... yaha sab tumhe bahut miss karte hain Meera...main,bhaiya,bhabhi,Karan aur Dj everyone...sabko tumhari bahut zaroorat hain Meera...aur sabse zyaada Jhanvi ko...she need you Meera...she needs her mom...humare liye nhi toh apni beti ke liye wapaas aa jao...tumhe pata hain tumhari Jhanvi 3 saal ki hone wali hain...woh bilkul tumhari tarah hain...plz Meera come back...plz come back..."
Saying this more tears rolled down her eyes. Few sec later the nurse came and seeing her Kayaan wiped away her tears.
Later Kayaan was asking doctor about Meera's health.
Doc:Miss.Kainaat pichle 3 saal se Meera ki condition mein koi improvement nhi aayi hain...and now even I'm loosing my hopes...
Kayaan:aap apni hope chod sakti ho doctor par main nhi...my sister is very strong...I know soon she'll open her eyes...
Doctor: I really wish that happens soon...
*************************************
Kayaan returned home.Both Karan and Kayaan had a silent breakfast. Later there was a call on landline which was received by Kayaan , She had just voiced out "hello..." and there was a sweet reply from other side "Mumma..."
Hearing the voice a smile came on Kayaan's face and she asked "Kaisa hain mera bacha??"
Jhanvi replied "main theek hoon...aap kaise ho??"
Kayaan:Mumma bilkul theek hain beta...
Jhanvi:Mumma happy ...new ...yeal...
(the l'll girl said while counting these 3 words which were taught by her Kunal mamu last night.)
Kayaan:happy new yr to you too beta...
Jhanvi: Mumma...main aapke pass kab aaungi??
Kayaan: bahut jaldi beta...aur uske baad mumma aapko kabhi khud se dur nhi jaane degi...
Jhanvi: plomise??
Kayaan:haan...
Jhanvi:pakka wala plomise??
Kayaan: haan beta...pakka wala promise.
Jhanvi:Mumma aapko pata hain...kal maine aul bhaiya (Rohan,Kunal's 4 yr old son) ne bahut en..joy... kiya ...aur na kal mamu mela favolate cake bhi laye the...
Jhanvi narrated everything about how she and Rohan enjoyed new yr last night, while Kayaan listened to all her cute talks with a smile.
Then it was Rohan's turn
Rohan:happy new yr bua...
Kayaan:same to you champ...kaise ho??
Rohan:bilkul theek...bua aap aur chachu jaldi aaoge na??
Kayaan:haan champ...bahut jaldi...
After Kayaan the kids talked to Karan followed by Kunal and Aarti...
**************
To be continued
Plz post your reviews
Thanks you...
Hello ,
Thanks a lot for the wonderful comments and likes
Here's another update...
So in this update I'm posting the pic of someone whom I've chosen for Kainaat...according to me she's the best face for Kainaat's character.She suits for Kainaat's simplicity and innocence .
Hope you all will like it as well
Sorry for errors
Recap:
Jhanvi narrated everything about how she and Rohan enjoyed new yr last night, while Kayaan listened to all her cute talks with a smile.
Then it was Rohan's turn
Rohan:happy new yr bua...
Kayaan:same to you champ...kaise ho??
Rohan:bilkul theek...bua aap aur chachu jaldi aaoge na??
Kayaan:haan champ...bahut jaldi...
After Kayaan the kids talked to Karan followed by Kunal and Aarti...
***********************************************************
Part7:
Kayaan was relieved after talking to Jhanvi.
For Kayaan, Jhanvi was indeed an angel...an angel whose one glimpse was more than enough to take away all her worries and sorrows.Jhanvi's talks, smiles and cute antics managed to bring a smile on her face...even though for sometime.
Kayaan was in her room viewing Jhanvi's pic.She has been waiting since long that for the moment when Jhanvi could live with her in Mumbai.Although they often met at festivals and important occasions when Kunal-Aati brought Rohan and Jhanvi along.But despite all this Kayaan knew that her l'll angel always wanted to be with her.Jhanvi's innocent heart only craved to be with her mother and her wishes could be best heard by her Kayaan, who was no less than a mother for Jhanvi.
Kayaan looked at her pic with a smile.She very well remembered the day when she was born and Kayaan was the first one to take the small Jhanvi in her hands.Holding the cute little Jhanvi tears escaped her eyes along with a smile.Kayaan could never ever forget Jhanvi's feathery touch when she held her finger with small and soft hands.
At that time holding Jhanvi in her arms was a feeling which Kayaan could never describe in words...that moment was her life's happiest and beautiful moment.
Kayaan recalled the time when Jhanvi had just started to take her baby steps holding her hand...and soon the day came when Jhanvi didn't need her support as well...that day when Jhanvi spoke her first word and referred her as 'mumma' was a wonderful moment which could be cherished life long.
The l'll girl didn't knew the difference between mumma and masi and she grew up she started referring Kayaan as her 'mumma' .
Kayaan wasn't that strong that she could break her heart and tell her that she wasn't her mom.instead she was her masi.The only thing that Kayaan couldn't tolerate were tears in the innocent eyes of Jhanvi so she didn't stop Jhanvi calling her as mumma. And soon the time had passed by and Jhanvi was soon going to be 3 yrs old and now only 2 months were left for the completion of Kayaan's college and then Jhanvi could live with her.
(A few days back at night Kayaan was holding Jhanvi's pic when she thought to herself " Bas 4 months aur fir aap mere pass hoge...i miss you a lot...and I promise iske baad fir kabhi aapko mujhse dur nhi rehna padega..."
**************
Arjun was in his cabin and his thoughts were seized on Aisha and Karan's conversation which was about her.Finally he got to know her name and also about her life. He was a bit confused as to how to react after knowing so many instances about her life.He didn't knew if he should have sympathy for all that she has gone through that too in such a young age or he should make her understand that all the police officers are not the same as she thinks.If there are a few corrupted ones then somewhere the department also has few brave and honest officers who work day and night for the safety and justice of common people. He really wanted to make her understand that she was just witnessing one side of a coin which was bad and assuming that the other one is also bad.
At the same time he too felt that her pain was quite similar to his...unlike her he too had a family but it was to support him if needed...and the most important similar loss which they shared was the loss of the one whom they loved a lot but destiny played its cruel game and separated them.Even though Arjun had lost his life partner which was an unbearable loss but Kayaan was no better...she had lost her love at the stage when it was just the beginning and the person who had taken vows to be with her and support her took back his hands just at the first stage. Whatever the arguments were but it was a truth that they were going through a similar phase of loss.
Even though Arjun didn't admit to himself but in the deepest corner of his heart he had tend to develop respect for Kainaat who had stood against all odds to ensure justice for Meera even at the cost of her family and had tried to fulfill the void in the life of Meera's daughter in her absence and all this made his anger mellowed down to a far extent.
***********************
In Delhi,
Kunal had a meeting in Mumbai and while Aarti was doing packing she asked
Aarti:Kunal 2 mahine baad Karan aur Kayaan ki padhai khatam ho jayegi...uske baad kya Kayaan yaha waps aane ke liye maanegi??
Kunal:nhi Aarti Pari nhi maanegi...aur ek tarah se acha hi hain agar woh iss sheher se dur rahe...main nhi chahta usse dobara woh sab face karna pade...
Aarti: par ab toh sab theek hain na??
Kunal: haan theek hain par sirf hamare liye...Pari ke liye nhi...main uski life ke saath koi risk nhi lena chahta...Meera ki haalat hum sab jaante hain ...aur ab main Pari ko bhi nhi kho sakta...
Just then Rohan and Jhanvi came running to them.Both the kids stood on either side while Kunal was sitting on the bed.Jhanvi asked first "Mamu aap mumma ke pass ja le ho??"
Kunal:yes my doll...
Rohan: Papa hum bhi chale??
Kunal: I'm sorry beta...Papa sirf 2 days ke liye jaa rhe hain kyunki Papa ko waha kaam hain. But I promise bahut jaldi main aap dono ko Pari ke pass le chalunga.
Rohan and Jhanvi looked at each other and then said "ok."
Kunal and Aarti smiled at their innocence while Jhanvi handed him a rolled paper saying "Mamu aap na... yeh mumma ko de dena.."
Kunal tried to open it so as so see what the paper had in it but Rohan stopped him saying "Papa aap yeh nhi dekh sakte..."
Kunal voiced out in confusion "par kyun beta??"
Rohan: kyunki yeh maine aur choti ne banaya hain...bua ke liye...aur wahi iss painting ko dekhengi.
Kunal smiles and replied "ok nhi dekhunga..."
He handed the painting to Aarti to pack it with his rest of the things.The kids left while Aarti finished the packing.
************************
Next day,Kunal reached Mumbai with an early morning flight. He hadn't inform Karan and Kayaan of his arrival as he wanted to give them a surprise.
Soon he reached home.Kayaan had woken up few minutes before and was coming down the stairs when she heard the horn of a car. She looked at the clock which struck 7am wondered who had come so early??
She snapped out of her thoughts hearing the door bell. She climbed down the remaining stairs
And went to open the door and got the pleasant surprise. She smiled seeing him and instantly hugged him. Kunal smiled too and hugged her back.
After moving apart Kunal asked "how's my Angel??"
Kayaan replied "main theek hoon...par aapne bataya kyun nhi ki aap aane wale ho??"
Kunal:agar bata deta toh apni Pari ke chehre par yeh smile aur happiness miss ni kar deta?? And I can never afford to loose your happiness Pari...
They moved inside and Kayaan asked "bhaiya Bhabhi aur bacche kaise hain??"
Kunal: all are fine Pari...aur tumhe bahut miss karte hain.
Just then Karan voiced out from back "aur bhai mujhe??"
Kunal and Kayaan turned back while Karan moved forward and touched Kunal's feet and both the brothers hugged. Then Kunal replied "well kabhi-kabhi kar lete hain..."
Karan: kya bhai aap fir iss Chasmish ki side lene lag gye??
Kayaan: bhaiya looks like someone is getting jealous...(she further added while looking at Karan) dekha maine kaha tha na bhaiya mujhse zyaada pyaar karte hain...
Karan: oh shut up Chashmish...
Kayaan: you shut up...
Karan: dekha bhai aapki yeh laadli hamesha mujhe pareshaan karti rehti hain.
Kayaan:main pareshaan karti hoon??
Karan: of course its you there's no one else either...chashmish
Kayaan: Karan stop calling me chashmish right now...
While Kunal stood seeing them fighting with each other and thought "inn dono ka kuch nhi ho sakta...aaj bhi baccho ki tarah ladte hain... I wonder how do they stay together when I'm not present here...mere samne itna ladte hain toh pata nhi meri absence mein kaise rehte honge??"
Kunal:ok enough both of you...
Listening his voice both became quiet.
Kunal: now both of you go and get a bath first...we'll talk after that.
Later at the breakfast table,
Kayaan herself prepared today's breakfast. She handed Kunal his coffee and he voiced out with a smile "thanks Pari..."
As Kunal ate the first bite he understood that Kayaan had made the breakfast. He looked at her side and said "its really nice Pari"
Kayaan smiled while Karan spoke in low voice "haan bhai...chashmish yeh special treatment sirf aapko deti hain...warne meri aisi kiamat kaha jo yeh mere liye breakfast banegi..."
Kayaan: tumne kuch kaha??
Karan: nhi... I mean haan...woh...haan breakfast acha bana hain...bas yhi keh raha tha...
*********
Few hrs later, Karan had gone to meet his friends while Kayaan was also ready to leave when Kunal came to her and handed her the painting saying "Pari yeh baccho ne diya hain...tumhare liye..."
Kayaan took it and opened the paper and saw it was a beautiful family picture drawn by the l'll kids. Kayaan smiled seeing the creation by the l'll hands of her daughter and Rohan.
Then Kunal asked noticing that she was going somewhere "kahi jaa rhi ho Pari??"
Kayaan: haan bhaiya...main hospital jaa rhi thi...actually 2 din pehle na ek ladki ko kisi ne stab kar diya tha...Karan and I took her to the hospital toh bas usse milne jaa rhi thi...just to ensure she's fine or not..."
Kunal: ok...par Karan kaha hain?? Take him along with you.
Kayaan: he has gone to meet some of his friends.
Kunal:ok then...main tumhare saath chalta hoon.
Kayaan:par aapka kaam??
Kunal:tumse zyaada important nhi hain beta...
Both left for the hospital and in the way Kayaan narrated him everything about that girl. At the hospital,Kayaan entered her room while Kunal stayed outside as only one person was allowed to meet her as it was a police case. Inside the room,
The girl voiced out "meri help karne ke liye thank you..."
Kayaan: iski koi zaroorat nhi hain...meri jagah koi bhi hota toh yahi karta...waise mera naam Kainaat hain.
The girl:main Divya...aur agar aapki jagah koi aur hota toh shayad yeh nhi karta
Kayaan: aap aisa kyun keh rhi ho??
Divya: kyunki main...main ek call girl hoon...shayad yeh jaane ke baad aapko bhi afsos hoga ki aapne mujh jaisi ladki ki jaan kyun bachayi..
Kayaan : aisa bilkul ni hain...aur mujhe afsos zaroor hota agar maine aapki help nhi ki hoti toh...and plz aap apne baare mein aisa matt kaho..."kabhi-kabhi humein aisa kaam bhi karna padta hain jo hum nhi chahte but life forces us to do so..."
Kayaan: acha ab main chalti hoon aap apna dhyan rakhna...and if you need something plz tell me...it'll be completely my pleasure if I can help you in some way...
Bidding bye to Divya Kayaan moved out of the ward where Kunal was waiting for her.As he saw her coming out he asked "how's she??"
Kayaan: unka naam Divya hain bhaiya...she's fine bas thodi pareshan thi...
Kunal:Pari mujhe kal wapas jaana hoga...but if you need my help then tell me...ok??
Kayaan: ji baiya...
Kunal: And also make sure that you do everything which you can to help her
Kayaan nodded in affirmation.
Kayaan eyes fell on the lady police officer who was approaching towards them. Seeing Lata Mane with his team Kayaan's mind was acquired with some of the old fears and she clutched onto Kunal's arm.
Kunal followed her gaze and in no time realized the reason of her fear.Kayaan requested "bhaiya ab humein...humein chalna chahiye..."
Kunal hold her hand and replied "Pari there's nothing that you should be scared of...aur Pari darte woh log hain jinhone kuch galat kiya ho beta...and you haven't done anything wrong and I know meri Pari kabhi galat nhi karegi..."
Kayaan: phir bhi bhaiya...plz chaliye na...
Kunal: acha theek hain...chalo...
As they were proceeded towards the exit Lata Mane who was coming from the opposite direction had already recognized Kayaan and stopped in their way asking "tum fir se yaha kya kar rhi ho??"
Kayaan who was still holding Kunal's arm tightly looked at his side with fearful eyes while Kunal nodded indicating to answer her questions. Kunal could have answered for Kayaan but he didn't want that his Pari feels weak and also knew that some day she had to learn to face them all alone and this could be a start from where she could learn to overcome and face her fears herself.
Kayaan understood what Kunal indicated so she herself answered "Woh main...Divya...se milne aayi thi..."
Lata Mane: dekho tumhe achi tarah pata hain ki yeh ek police case hain so tum inn sab cheezo se dur raho toh better hoga...aur waise bhi tum achi ladki ho tumhe koi zaroorat nhi hain ...so just stay away...
Listening her words Kunal flared up,no one had ever dared to speak to his Pari like that.Kunal spoke "listen inspector...don't cross your limits...humne aapke kaam mein koi problem nhi create ki hain aur na hi karenge...we were just here to see if Divya is fine or not...and you can't stop us from doing that"
Lata Mane: lagta hain bahut shok tumhari puri family ko dusre ke kaam mein dakhal dene ka...ek baat samajh lo yeh case main handle kar rhi hoon...aur bina meri permission ke koi bhi uss ladki se nhi mil sakta...matlab koi bhi nhi...samajhe tum dono?? Warna tum dono police proceedings mein interfere karne ke charges laga kar andar kar dungi...
This was limit for both Kayaan and Kunal, Kayaan spoke in a stern voice "aur isse better police officers kar bhi kya sakte hain?? Innocent logon ko torture karne mein bahut maza jo aata hain aap police waalo ko...but get this thing very straight I'm not going to tolerate it...not especially this time...do you get that??"
Karan knew it was Meera's condition which overpowered her mind when Meera was badly tortured in the hands of police officers yrs back and that too for a crime which she never committed. Kunal stepped in saying "Bas Pari calm down...lets leave..."
Kunal held Kayaan's hand and pulled her out of the place just to protect Kayaan from her own anger which could cause disastrous for her.
The drive to home was a silent one. Once they were home,Kunal left for his meeting few minutes later but he ensured before leaving that Kayaan was fine.
After Kunal left, Kayaan was left behind struggling with the past painful memories so she decided to got to orphanage to give her mind some piece.
****************************
The ETF was given the case where call girls were brutally killed while Divya was the only one who had manage to survive. The team was working hard on the leads to knock down the culprit as soon as possible.
**************************
It was around 6 pm when Kayaan returned from the orphanage while Karan had also returned by then. Kayaan started the dinner preparations and Kunal also returned at 8 o'clock and they together had dinner after a long time.
Later Karan and Kunal were talking.Kunal showed something to Karan which he had brought for Kayaan. But Karan wasn't sure with the idea of giving it to her and inquired "bhai...are you sure?? Aap jaante ho na woh inhe dekh kar kaise react karegi??"
Kunal: jaanta hoon Karan...but its high time that she forgets him...usse yeh realize karna hi hoga ki jis insaan ko woh yaad nhi rakhna chahti...usse bhulne ke liye usse apne passion se dur hone ki zaroorat nhi hain...Pari usse bhulane ke liye khud ko hi bhulti jaa rhi hain...aur main Pari ko aise nhi dekh sakta...
Karan: theek hain bhai...you can give it a try...
Kunal left the place while Karan thought to himself "bhai I still I don't think she's ready for this..."
Kunal went to her room but she wasn't there so e came down. As he came in the call he found her standing in front of the wall where all the pics of past happy moments were placed.
Kayaan,after a long time could dare to face those pics. Looking at her smiling pics she wondered if the girl who stood smiling and dancing in the pics was she herself?? She thought if she would she ever get one reason to smile like before.
[so here's Kainaat]

[Kainaat was viewing these pics n thinking what i mentioned above]

Kunal came to her and asked "Kya dekh rhi ho Pari??"
Kayaan turned back answering "kuch nhi bhaiya who bas aise hi...bas sone hi jaa rhi thi...good night..."
Saying this she has just walked few steps but stopped when Kunal said "ruko Pari...we need to talk..."
He made her Kayaan stand in front of her pics once again and said "Look at them Pari...and then yourself...what have you done to yourself Pari?? 3 saalo se lekar aaj tak dheere-dheere tum khud ko khoti jaa rhi ho...beta I really miss my old Pari..."
Kayaan looked down and thought to herself "me too bhaiya.."
Kunal:Pari tumse kuch maangu toh dogi??
Kayaan looked at him and slightly nodded in a yes.
Kunal:beta ...mujhe woh pari wapas chahiye jo smile karti thi...jo Karan par naye-naye pranks try karti thi aur fir usse bachne ke liye mere pass bhag kar aati thi...woh Pari jo apne dil ki baat share kiye bina nhi reh paati thi...woh Pari jo world ka best gajar ka halwa banati thi aur sabse pehle apne bhaiya ko taste karati thi...
(Listening his words tears rolled down her innocent eyes and she looked away )
Kunal: Woh Pari jo hamesha chahti thi ki main hamesha harr important day par uske saath raho fir chahe woh uska school mein annual function ho ya koi award ceremony...(he further spoke after a little pause)woh Pari jiske...jiske liye dance uska passion tha aur sirf dance se hi meri Pari ko sabse zyaada khushi milti thi...aur woh chahti thi ki uska bhaiya uski koi bhi performance miss na kare...
As Kayaan heard him mentioning about dance she looked at him with teary eyes while Kunal cupped her face and continued further "haan beta I wish to see my Pari dancing once again...plz Pari I wish to see you wearing these once again..."
Saying this Kunal handed her something which she used to wear long back on her every dance performance.

Seeing the ghungaroos Kayaan stood froze for few seconds not understanding what to do. Some moments of the past flashed in front of her eyes,she instantly closed her eyes to get rid of them...and the next second when she opened her eyes and looked at the ghungaroos ,she at once threw them away with full force and they flew off in some corner of the hall while some of its scattered on the floor. Kayaan looked at Kunal saying with lots of pain and tears in her eyes "bas kijiye bhaiya...aap mujhse kuch bhi maang lo par yeh...nhi bhaiya...not this...mujhse yeh nhi hoga...main aapko woh Pari nhi lauta sakti jo dance...no bhaiya...I can't...meri life se dance aur music ussi din chala gaya tha jis din ...jis din usne..."
But Kayaan abruptly stopped and ran to her room with tears. Meanwhile Karan who had been witnessing the scene from one corner felt sad for his best friend.
While Karan felt helpless and miserable...for the first time he was failing to bring a smile on his l'll Angel's face.
It was late night somewhere around 1:30 am when Karan was working on his laptop for the next day's meeting but at the back of his mind he was still thinking about Kayaan.
About half an hour later his work completed. He closed the lappy and looked at the clock which struck 2 o'clock. He was going to sleep but before that he just wanted to check if Kayaan had slept peacefully. As he was heading towards her room he first went to the kitchen to grab some water, He had just switched off the lights of the kitchen and was about tp proceed towards Kayaan's room he heard a scream "NO..."
He rushed to Kayaan's room. Meanwhile Kayaan had just saw a bad dream and she got up with a jerk screaming. She looked around and realized it was just a dream...a bad one...or rather worst one. Kunal reached to her and saw that she was crying and was sweating badly.
He came and sat in front of her. Seeing Kunal she hugged him and broke down crying badly.Kunal gently caressed her hair telling her to calm down and it was just a dream. Kayaan moved apart and spoke in the mid of her sobs "bhaiya...he...he'll..."
Kunal said cupping her face "nothing Pari it was just your dream...he's not here..."
Kayaan(sobbing) : nhi bhaiya...he'll...bhaiya... I ... I don't ...want to go back ...to...to that life...plz bhaiya...i don't want to go..."
Kunal: Pari plz calm down and first look at me...(when Kayaan looked at him he further said) Pari...listen to me carefully...it was just a dream...he's not here...tum sunn ho na??woh yaha nhi hain neither he's coming back..."
He hugged her caressing her hair. Once Kayaan stopped crying told her to sleep back but she refused so he voiced out "so jao Pari...main hoon na tumhare saath so kuch nhi hoga...plz try to sleep..."
He made her lie again and caressed her forehead to put her back to sleep while Kayaan slept holding his hand tightly.
Kunal looked at her pale face and her miserable condition which was because of him. Somewhere he had misjudged the situation and his act of giving her the ghungaroos made some of the dark memories relive in front of her once again which were buried deep within her but now all that was back again.
He once again looked at her and voiced out to himself "I'm sorry beta... I really am...mujhe laga tha meri ek galti ne tumhe dobara unn takleefo ki yaad dila di jinse main tumhe dur karna chahta tha...par anjaane mein tumhe unke aur pass kardiya... I'm sorry Pari...but Pari I won't let him back ...never again..."
Soon Kunal drifted to sleep with his thoughts . but he didn't dare to leave her side.
***********
Here's the pic of Jhanvi and Rohan wish was specially requested by Shanaya
So here it is...hope you all will like it
Jhanvi:

Rohan:

****************************
to be continued
plz do post your views
thank you!
Hello...
Thanks a lot for the wonderful comments n appreciations. It helps n motivates to write more. Thanks a ton to all the readers.
I'm glad you all liked my choice for Kainaat . Here I've posted another banner which has all the characters and wanted to let you all know I've taken Jennifer Winget for Sandhaya's ch opposite Karan
Here's another update...plz read n post your views
And sorry for errors
Recap:
Kunal looked at her pale face and her miserable condition which was because of him. Somewhere he had misjudged the situation and his act of giving her the ghungaroos made some of the dark memories relive in front of her once again which were buried deep within her but now all that was back again.
He once again looked at her and voiced out to himself "I'm sorry beta... I really am...mujhe laga tha meri ek galti ne tumhe dobara unn takleefo ki yaad dila di jinse main tumhe dur karna chahta tha...par anjaane mein tumhe unke aur pass kardiya... I'm sorry Pari...but Pari I won't let him back ...never again..."
Soon Kunal drifted to sleep with his thoughts . but he didn't dare to leave her side.
***************
Part 8
Next morning,Kayaan opened her eyes and found that Kunal was still present by her side.
He sat by her side and was sleeping while his hand still lied on her forehead. She sometimes fell lack of words to thank him for all the support, care and affection which he showered on her.
Her own parents left her side long back but Kunal never did. He was always there for her and he was her biggest support since childhood. In his presence she never got to miss a father's love. Although he was an elder brother to her but he always protected and took care of her like a father does.
And for Kunal his Pari and Karan were no less than his children. Being an elder one he always took care of them and was always there to support them in every step of their lives. Kunal was indeed the best elder brother for Kainaat and Karan.
Kayaan recalled last nights incidents when he gave her the ghungaroos, her nightmare and Kunal as always being there to support her.
Meanwhile due to sun rays falling on his face Kunal woke up and looked down at his Pari who was already awake. He caresses her forehead saying "good morning my l'll Angel..."
She slightly smile replying "good morning bhaiya.."
He further asked "tum theek ho??"
She nodded in affirmation and sat up. She voiced out "I'm sorry bhaiya...kal raat aapko meri wajah se pareshaan hona pada na??"
Kunal: don't say that Pari...main tumhari wajah se kabhi pareshaan nhi ho sakta...
Kayaan:bhaiya main...(but she abruptly stooped in mid)
Kunal: what's wrong beta??(but seeing her hesitation to speak he furtjer said)you aren't that grown up that you can hide things from me...so tell me...
Kayaan: bhaiya main...main dobara dance nhi...nhi karna chahti...
Kunal: its okay Pari I wasn't forcing you to do so... I just did that thinking may be you're ready for it...but I misjudged you...
Kayaan: nhi bhaiya I'm not ready and I don't think main dobara kabhi bhi dance kar paungi...maine bahut koshish ki hain bhaiya...par mujhse nhi hota...jab bhi ghungaroon ko dekhti hoon ya dance ke baare mein sochti hoon toh sirf wahi pal yaad aate hain jab main usse' pehli baar mili thi...aur woh harr pal when he was with me...and then what he did to (her words trailed off)
Kunal: its ok Pari... No one will ever again force you and we'll wait till you yourself are ready...
Kayaan: par bhaiya shayad woh din kabhi na aaye...
Kunal decided to bring her out of all those memories for the time beinf and voiced out "ok leave all this and quilky get up...mujhe aaj deal final karne jaana hain so get going and prepare breakfast for me..."
Kayaan nodded with a weak smile while Kunal went to back to his room.
Around 8:45 am the trio had their breakfast together and then Kunal went back to his room to collect his laptop and glasses.
Meanwhile Karan and Kayaan were in the hall. Kayaan was a bit confused seeing Karan also ready so she asked "ab tum kaha jaa rhe ho??"
Karan: Sandhaya se milne...
Kayaan: ohk...par itni subah??
Karan: nhi pehle Aisha dii ne bulaya hain unse milne ke baad jaunga...
Kayaan:ok...waise tumne bhaiya ko Sandhaya ke baare mein kab bataoge??
Karan: abhi nhi... I mean not until our college gets over uske baad bataunga...
Kayaan: bataoge ya mujhe batane ko kahoge??
Karan:matlab??
Kayaan: as if you don't know...tum hamesha aisa hi karte ho and I lnow iss baar bhi tum mujhe hi aage kar doge bhaiya ko batane ke liya...
Karan:what do you mean Chashmish??tumhe kya lagta hain main bhai ko nhi bata sakta??
Kayaan:uummm...(she pretended as if thinking n them replied) nhi...
Karan: what do you mean nhi??tumhe lagta main bhai se darta hoon??
Kayaan: nhi Karan...main aisa kab kaha?? I know tum bahut bade daredevil ho jo bas sirf kabhi-kabhi bhaiya se darta hain na??(she teased him)
Karan: Chashmish apne chote se dimag par na itna load matt do...sarr mein dard hone lagega...aur dekhna main bhai ko khud bata kar rahunga...
Kayaan: really??we'll see then...
Karan: ok fine...we...will...see Chasmish...
While Kunal also came and was busy texting something when Kayaan spoke "bhaiya??"
Kunal replied still typing "haan Pari??"
Kayaan: aapko kuch batana hain...
(while Karan looked enquiringly at her side thinking what was she upto)
Kunal: just a sec beta...(he finished texting n then looked at her asking) yes Pari ab batao kya kehna hain??
Kayaan:mujhe nhi bhaiya...Karan ko kehna hain...(saying this she looked at him while he stood shocked )
Kunal shifted his gaze to him and asked "kya baat hain Karan??"
Karan glared at Kayaan while she stood suppressing her smile and giggles. Kunal got confused and again asked "Karan??"
Karan looked at him and replied in a broken sentences "haan bhai...woh na...main...main keh raha tha ki...main woh...haan bhai...woh aapki deal hain na aaj??toh bas...bas uske liye good luck kehna tha...that's it..."
Kunal was still confused and asked "that's it??"
Karan:haan bhai...par aise kyun puch rhe ho??"
Kunal: nothing and thanks... I' m going and will be back by evening...you both take care care...bye...
Both nodded and then Kunal left. As soon he had stepped had just stepped out of the house Karan looked at Kayaan with a murderous look while Kayaan who stood suppressing her smile till then burst out laughing.
For a moment Karan forgot all about his anger and was really happy seeing her smiling whole heartedly and getting the glimpse of old his old Chashmish who always put him in such situations. He had really missed her pranks all these years. Last few days were really tough for her and had put her back to past but now her meeting Kunal months later and her convo with Kunal last night definitely had a positive impact on her. Kunal was the only one who could manage to make her smile back Then he remembered what she did and switched back to his angry mode but he also knew it well that it was fake.
Kayaan controlled her smile asking "kya hua Mr.Daredevil??tumhe toh bhaiya se bilkul darr nhi lagta tha na ...toh fir aaj kya hua??"
Karan: Ismein itna hasne wali koi baat nhi hain...(she looked intently at him and he further said)ok fine I accept kabhi-kabhi mujhe bhai se darr lagta hain...happy??
Kayaan: haan Karan...sirf KABHI-KABHI' (she spoke stressing on the last words just to tease him)
Saying this she again started laughing when Karan voiced out "Chashmish bahut hassi aa rhi hain na tujhe??abhi batata hoon..."
He had just finished his sentence while Kayaan stepped back while Karan chased her in the hall and they threw cushions at each other in the mid.
After a while Karan's cell buzzed and it was Aisha's call. He took her call and said that he was just coming. And before leaving he looked at Kayaan saying "tujhse main wapas aakar baat karunga Chashmish..."
He left while Kayaan felt really nice after having a laugh with Karan. She herself didn't knew that after how many months she had smiled so much and all this was because of her Kunal bhaiya.
******************
On the other hand ETF had solved the case and found that Lata Mane was the culprit.
******************
To be continued
Precap: Arjun going to meet Kayaan at her college to say thanks
Plz post your replies
Thank you!

Hello...
Thanks a lot for all those who commented n liked my work . Thank you to all the readers.
Here's another update...plz read n post your views
sorry for errors
******************
Part 9
In the evening it was Kunal's flight for Delhi. At the time of depature he talked to Kayaan and Karan.
Kunal: Apna dhyaan rakhna Pari...
(Kayaan smiled and nodded)
Kunal: Karan you too take care of yourself and also of
Karan snapped him short voicing out "haan bhai ...don't worry main aapki choti si,pyaari si Pari ka dhyaan rakhunga..."
The trio smiled at that while Kunal said "ok listen both of you... its just 2 months for your final exams so work hard for the best...and remember such opportunities come only once so give your best...and I love both of you a lot...ok its time I should leave...take care both of you..."
He hugged both Kayaan and Karan and then left for airport.
After dinner Kayaan asked Karan about why Aisha had called him in the morning. Karan replied that it wasn't anything serious just she wanted to meet him for the case once again.
Kayaan nodded in a ok and further asked if Aisha and her team had knocked down the culprit.
Karan replied in a yes and before Kayaan could pop out with another question about the culprit's identity Karan left to his room saying he was feeling sleepy.
Kayaan sensed that he was hiding something from her but she didn't poke in further and thought to talk about it later.
*********************************
Meanwhile Arjun was thinking about the case all over again. He really wished to put such police officers to death who misused their power against innocent people for their revenge and Lata Mane was one of them. For her personal revenge she went on killing innocent girls. And with this thought his thoughts drifted to Kainaat. He knew if she comes to know that behind all the brutal killings,a police officer was there then her hatred would increase more. But then his logical mind took over with the fact that why was he thinking about her and her hatred???why her hatred was a subject of matter to him???wasn't he amongst the person who always listened what his mind and heart told him was right and he did accordingly ...and never his decions went wrong... he never cared what other people thought about him and would never ever care...but today suddenly why a girl's thinking bothered her??why???
He cajoled his mind with the arguments that it wasn't her rather it was her thoughts and opinions which she had developed against the police force bothered him. He had respected police force since his childhood and since then he dreamt to join it. Despite his father's efforts to make him join his family business he didn't leave his dream and worked hard all these years to achieve his dreams. He and his team worked hard to ensure justice but suddenly one fine day a girl comes and questions their honesty and hard work just because of one bad incident in her life she had developed the same thinking for every cop.
He decided not to think about her as she and her thoughts were of no importance in his life. But he also knew if anyday he gets to meet her once again he would surely knock some sense in her empty head.
******************
The 3 days pass by, Kayaan and Karan were back to their college while ETF was working on the new cases.
The very next day Arjun got time from the case so he went to meet Divya at the hospital. Since he and his team were busy in the cases for the past week so he couldn't get time to meet her.
At the hospital, he was relieved seeing Divya recoveries. Before leaving Arjun ensured if Divya needed anything but she refused and told him that Kainaat came regularly to meet her and also added that Kainaat was really a nice girl, who was really good at heart. Arjun didn't paid mich heed to that and just quietly listened to that and then left the room.
At the reception Arjun got to meet Divya's doctor and asked about her her health to which doctor replied that she's recovering well and just a few days more and then she would be getting discharged. Arjun also told doctor to give her best treatment and medicines and not to worry about the money.
The doctor ensured that she was being given the best treatment and also that all the expenses of Divya'a treatment and and the hospital's bills have already been clear.
Arjun inquired about the person who beared all the expenses. The nurse at the reception handed him Divya's file. He went through it and was a bit surprised to see the the signature of the person, it was Kainaat who had cleared al the expenses and also she had herself as Divya's sister where her relation with the patient was asked.
This time he couldn't went go on ignoring what all lied in front of him. He mind recalled Divya's words of appreciation for Kainaat which he had ignored just a few minutes back. He kept the file back and headed to the SUV trying to avoid thinking about her.
*********************
Back in the ETF office, all were a bit relaxed after a week's hectic work. Meanwhile Arjun was heading back to his cabin and was in deep thoughts which was observed by his best friend Sameer.
In the cabin Arjun stood near the glass wondow and looked down at the busy roads. His mind was preoccupied with the instances he had witnessed in the hospital. Athough he hated to admit but that "Miss. Angry head" had managed to impress him and that too twice. He had to accept that even though first meeting was bad...(then he corrected himself)nooo...there all the previous meetings were bad rather worse but still he had managed to know a lot of things about her. Despite she had slappedhim,answered him back, did unnecessary arguments with him...but still she was bad at heart and this thing was confirmed on their second meeting when in an attempt to save the kid she risked her own life...then on the day when she helped those poor kids and now by helping Divya..
In today's world when no one did anything for others without expecting in return...but here he was facing a girl who was always helping others without any expectations. For once any person could have got down and helped Divya just for the sake of humanity but then bearing all the expenses and signing the papers as Divya's sister was something which no one could do...but she did...and that too for an unknown person.
He then remembered Karan's words when he mentioned that she was really innocent but the huge and untimely losses at a very age made her so rude, filled her heart with hatred but despite all this at many instances the kind and soft side of her was visible...Arjun had to finally admit that may somewhere deep down the lane her hatred and anger especially for the police force was neither meaningless nor injustified...she's was really innocent and pure at heart.
For Arjun's realization his own thoughts were conflicting and confusing for him.
Meanwhile Sameer who stood as a silent spectator till then voiced out "what's wrong Arjun??"
Arjun who missed to realize Sameer's presence due to his chain of thoughts turned around to see his friend who appereared worried for him .
Sameer knew his friend well. He knew there was definitely something...something serious which was bothering Arjun otherwise he would have never missed to realize someone's presence around him...especially his.
They both sat down while Arjun narrated everything which was going in his mind since long to Sameer. While telling Sameer about his thoughts Arjun didn't knew if he could get a solution to step out of all this but he was surely a bit relieved after sharing his views which were clogging up in his mind. Meanwhile Sameer patiently listened to Arjun and didn't interrupt him.
Once Arjun poured out all his thoughts,Sameer understood the reason of his worries.
Sameer asked "so now what do you wish to do??"
Arjun:pata nhi Sam...
Sameer: waise I feel that Karan and your Miss.Angry head' have
Arjun(interrupting him)she's not mine Miss.Angry head'
Sameer:ok fine...but we both know that she and her friend's statement helped us in the case right??
Arjun just replied in a "hmm.."
Sameer: so why don't you thank them?? Especially her...
Arjun (a bit annoyed) : and why I should especially thank her??
Sameer:you well know the reason...but if you still want to hear it from me then listen...she helped one of your informer who was at the verge of dying and you only said na that she really innocent and kind...so what's the problem??
Arjun:problem yeh hain ki uska dimaag kharab hain...hamesha mujhe aur meri baton ko galat samajhti hain and then ends up fighting with me...you know jab pehli baar mili thi she had (but he stopped in mid)
Sameer: she had what??
Arjun:that's not important...
Sameer: ohk then... I have some work I need to go...
Arjun: hmm ok...but get that straight Sam I'm no way going to thanks her...
Sameer: your wish...waise what's her name??
Arjun: Kainaat...
Sameer(thought for a second that he heard this name before n voiced out) interesting...
Arjun: what's so interesting in that??
Sameer: nothing much...just that coincidently ...I also know someone with the same name but the Kainaat whom I know is really sweet unlike the one known to you...
Saying this Sameer left leaving behind more confused Arjun. But somewhere Sameer's words gave him the solution to get rid of her thoughts and he exactly knew what to do so as to get his mind away from her thoughts.
A while later when he determined himself to meet her , he called Aisha in the cabin.
Aisha came while he gestured her to sit and voiced out "Aisha...main usse ek baar milna chahta hoon..."
Aisha thought he was talking about Karan so she replied "ok sir...main abhi Karan ko bula leti hoon.."
Arjun: nhi...main Karan se nhi instead uski friend se milna chahta hoon...
Aisha understood he was talking about her but she was confused as to why he wanted to meet her now??and especially after their last meeting when they had a heated argument there was no reason for their meet...so to confirm her thoughts she inquired "sir aap.Kayaan... I mean Kainaat se??"
Arjun: haan... I want to meet her now
Aisha: I really sorry sir...but she won't come to the ETF office...
Arjun: not even when you call her??
Aisha:no sir..not even when I call her...
Arjun:fine...tell me where I'll get to meet her??
Aisha: but sir I don't think she'll meet you...(getting a glaring a llok from him she justified her words adding) noo sir it doesn't has to do anthing with you...just that she hates police officer...(Aisha stopped ther not wanting to let out incidents of Kayaan's life)
(While Arjun despite knowing that he was the one who wanted to meet her so logically he himself should be going to her rather calling her to the office but somewhere his ego stopped him from doing so.)
Arjun: I know that...
Aisha was confused when he said "I know..." She wondered if he knew about her past incidents??? She didn't knew if she should had the right to ask but still asked "sir aapko pata hain??"
Even though she had managed to ask but she didn't expect him answering to her question but to her surprise she heard him replying "haan..."
She realized nothing can remain hidden from ACP Arjun Rawte. While Arjun asked "Aisha you too are a police officer then doesn't she trust you also??"
Aisha now knowing that he was well aware of everything she felt a bit easy to answer him and she replied " sir Kayaan trusts me as her Dii,her elder sister ...but not the Aisha whose a police officer and the part of ETF...since I've met her she talks and shares her views to me as a yonger sister but she isn't comfortable talking to me as a cop... I know yeh samajhna thoda mushkil hain but still..."
Arjun: its ok...but its important and I want to meet her now...tell me her address...
Aisha: ok sir...woh iss time apne college mein hogi..." Imperial college of law"
Arjun got up tugging his gun at the back and was about to open the door when Aisha voiced out "sir ek request hain...aap usse matt batayega ki aapko uske baare mein sab pata hain...usse bahut bura lagega...plz sir..."
Arjun replied still facing his back "I don't promise anything like that especially when I'm going to meet your "angry head" sister..." Saying this he walked out
Aisha was really worried for Kayaan. She knew Arjun could do anything in the rage of his anger and it impulsive reaction might end up hurting Kayaan which she never wanted. She could just hope that everything goes out well between them.
*************************
At Imperial college,
The class got over and Karan and Kayaan were coming out.
Karan: so Chashmish let's go to canteen... Next class mein abhi 40 minutes hain so I'm going grab something before that...
Kayaan : tum jao mera mann nhi hain...
Karan: ok ...par tumhe kuch chahiye???
Kayaan: nhi...acha main bahar campus ke garden mein jaa rhi hoon...
Karan: okay... I'll join you soon...
**********************
Meanwhile Arjun had reached the college campus. He inquired students about Kainaat but no one knew about her where about.
Arjun was a bit irritated after searching her since long. He cursed at the thought why he decided to meet. He was passing through the corridor giving it a last try. Reaching at the end of the corridor he stood a the steps at the garden.
He turned to leave when he realized someone sitting at the bench which was placed at the far end. He didn't what made him walk forward. As he reached near he realized it was a girl dressed in a white long skirt and white top and red stole around her neck. She sat facing her back and his instincts told him that it was definitely her. He reached to her and but then stopped few steps away from the bench. For the first time he didn't know ho to start the conversation moreover, he could sense that she was in deep thoughts...may be, rememebering few happy times of the past...like he did when he was alone. Her loneliness and sufferings somewhere made him recall that how lonely he was since Roshni left. He didn't want to interrupt her chain of memories and decided to leave but just then she turned her face.
Afew seconds back,Kayaan realized someone's gaze on her and assuming it to be Karan she turned back voicing out "does it take this long to come from cant..." her words trailed off seeing the person who stood in front of her.
She stood in shock to see Mr.Rash driver here...that too in her college premises. She was angry with his arrival in the college and also confused thinking the reason of his sudden visit.
Kayaan wanted to avoid any sought of fight or argument with him and walk out to leave. As she had walked past him she heard him saying "rukoo..."
She stopped in her way wondering what else he wanted now?? But she didn't turn to face him. Arjun looked back for a second and then walked upto her side.
He stood facing her but Kayaan didn't took any of the initiative to look to his side which made Arjun pissed off. But he tried to ignore and wanted to leave the place as soon as possible but not before telling her what he wanted to say.
He voiced out with a sigh "mujhe tumse baat karni hain..."
Kayaan instantly replied back without looking at him "mijhe nhi karni..."
Her reply made him angry but still controlled his anger and further said "fine...matt karo par meri baat sunn toh sakti ho na??"
Kayaan finally looked at his side voicing out " I really don't think I'm anyhow bound to listen to you...and moreover give me one reason that I should be listening to you...MR.ACP"
Getting no reply from him she said "matt sochiye...koi reason nhi milega...I'm leaving...goodbye Mr.ACP and I hope we'll not meet ever again...not at least in this lifetime..."
Before she could step out to leave Arjun voiced out "DIVYA...Divya is the reason..."
Listening her name Kayaan stopped in her way but once again didn't face him and looked straight. Arjun further added "tumhare aur tumhare friend ke statement ki wajah se humein iss case mein kafi help mili and"
But Kayaan interrupted him saying "galti ho gyi hum se...dobara aisa nhi hoga... from now I'll make sure that I'm no way responsible .in helping you"
Arjun himself didn't know why and what for he was controlling his anger??
He ignored her reply and continued what he wanted to say "tumne Divya ke liye job hi kiya woh harr koi nhi kar sakta...bas uske liye thanks bolna tha..."
Kayaan asked enquiringly "koi zarrorat nhi hain...maine jo bhi kiya woh unke liya kiya aapke liye nhi...so why are you bothering so much?? t
Arjun(in a stern voice) she's my informer...
Kayaan: that's wonderful...but Mr.ACP... mujhe thanks kehne se better hoga aap unke culprit ko dhundiye...but I really doubt ..if you can really do that??
Arjun flared up more and said "for your kind information we've already done that...and her culprit is behind the bars...do you get that??"
Kayaan: oh really...then may I plz know whose the culprit??
Arjun: inspector Lata Mane...she was taking revenge of
But Kayaan snapped him short saying "amazing Mr.ACP...what else one can expect from a police officer??"
She didn't want to prolong the conversation further and walked forward to leave. Her words broke all the barriers of his anger and her continuous answers made him loose all the patience.
He held her hand and pulled her back to himself while she landed on him with a jerk. His sudden pull made Kayaan flared up and her anger was no less than his. She tried to pull out her hand but he his grip was stronger for her. She voiced out while struggling to get out of his grip "what the hell Mr.ACP?? leave my hand... I said na leave my hand"
Arjun increased his grip and pulled her more closer and asked looking in her fearful eyes "kya hua darr lag raha hain??abhi toh bahut bol rhi thin a??"
Kayaan(replied while trying to control her fear)JUST SHUT UP MR.ACP...leave my hand right now..."
Arjun: tum apne aapko samajhti kya ho??jab dekho police force ke against bolti rehti ho...kisi ek ki wajah se puri police force ko bura samjhna chod do...you can't jugde every cop... I really don't understand what's your problem??
Kayaan: you are my problem Mr.ACP...AAP HAIN MERI PROBLEM...samajhe aap...you know you are the one responsible for turning my already miserable life upside down... I was somehow living my life but since you've entered my life everything is back again... I hate the days when I got to meet you... I hate the every moment of my life when I saw you and I hate you the most... I hate you...and get one thing very clearly don't ever try to get any clues of my life...aur kya keh rhe the aap main aapki police force ko judge na karun...but aapki so called police force ka kya??didn't they judge me??didn't they judge innocent Meera's character ??what do you say to that??tell me...iska jawab hain aapke pass... I'm sure nhi hoga...and neither I expect any answer now...so MR.ACP dur rahiye mujhse aur meri life se...I don't wish to get back to that life...
Oozing out all that lingered in her mind Kayaan became quiet. While her painful outburst made Arjun mellowed down and slowly he left his grip on her hand.
Seeing him removing his grip Kayaan didn't waste even a second and ran away from the place.
Arjun was left behind while her words still echoed his ears. He had realized all the painful incidents still had their affect on her and her outburst was enough proof to that. Her innocent eyes reflected all her pains and sufferings. He didn't feel bad when she said she hates him instead he felt guilty with the thought that his mere presence in her life was responsible for making her wounds fresh all over once again. How strong and stone hearted he posed in front of the world but he never wished to become the reason of someone's pain. But unknowingly he had crossed many lines which increased her pains. He left the place thinking may be Kainaat was right and he too hoped that never cross each other's paths...not again!!
**********************
Both Arjun and Kayaan didn't know that even if they closed one path the destiny was there to open several new paths were both would get to meet again and again and one fine day they themselves would realize that they were meant for each other...
***********************
To be continued
Precap: 2 months leap and the whole family comes to meet Kayaan n Karan and then Jhanvi stays back with Kayaan.
Plz post your reviews
Thank you!!

Hiii...
Thanks a lot for all commentes n likes . Thank you to all the readers.
Here's another update...plz read n post your views
sorry for errors
Recap:
He left the place thinking may be Kainaat was right and he too hoped that never cross each other's paths...not again!!
**********************
Both Arjun and Kayaan didn't know that even if they closed one path the destiny was there to open several new paths were both would get to meet again and again and one fine day they themselves would realize that they were meant for each other...
*****************************************************
Part 10
Kayaan came runnig in the corridor and bumped into Karan.
Karan enquired "kya hua Chashmish...main bas aa hi raha tha...aur tum aise bhaag kyun rhi ho??"
Kayaan: Karan...mujhe ghar le chalo plz...
Karan was confused and worried n asked "par Chashmish achanak hua kya??kisi ne kuch kaha kya??"
Kayaan:plz Karan abhi mere pass tumhare sawaloon ka koi jawab nhi hain...plz Karan I want to go home...tumhe nhi chalna toh koi baat nhi...give me the keys main chali jaungi...plz Karan...
Karan: acha theek we are going...come...
The drive to home was absolutely silent one . Neither Karan dared to ask something nor did Kayaan wanted to tell anything. But Karan well knew something had definitely happened...may be something bad.
As they reached the mansion Kayaan got down the car but before that she told Karan to go back and resume the classes. But Karan wasn't sure enough to leave Kayaan alone. Kayaan insisted him to go back and ensured that she would take care of herself. Karan unwillingly left thinking to give Kayaan some time alone which she really needed.
***************
Meanwhile Arjun sat in the SUV and drove back to office. But he couldn't stop himself from thinking about her. He had understood that unknowingly he had touched her weakest nerve. He clearly remembered her eyes which reflected her fear, pains and sufferings ...and her words added up more to his guilt. He was there just to say thanks for her help but as always ended up arguing and fighting with her.
He knew her temper after she faces any cop and also Aisha had awared him not to spell out anything which hurt her increased her pain...but he failed...in the flow of his anger he ended up hurting an innocent girl who was already going through so much.
He went upto his cabin still thinking about her. He sat on his chair recalling her every word. He determined himself that he'll make sure that from now he won't cross her path...not even unknowingly...but if some point of life he did...then he'll make sure that he doesn't talk to her.
Befor going to her college once he had thought to go through Meera's case file so that he gets to know what had actually happened and getting Meera's file wasn't an tough task for him ...but now he completely dropped that idea. He didn't want to increase her sufferings.
***************
At the mansion,
As soon as Karan had left for the college Kayaan stepped inside and made her way back to her room. Shutting the door behind her she knelt down and broke down crying leaning her head on the door.
Zindagi is tarah se lagne lagi
Rang ud jaaye jo deewaaron se
Ab chhupaane ko apna kuch na raha
Zakhm dikhne lagi daraaron se
She let her tears roll down which she was holding it to herself til then. She smacked herself for showing her weakest side and pains in front of a stranger who was also a cop. She had always made sure that her pains never ever come in front of outsiders but today she failed...in one weak moment she made her sorrows and fear visible to him
Jab kabhi shaam ke andheron mein
Raah panchhi jo bhool jaate hain
Voh subaah hote hi milon chalkar
Apni shaakhon pe laut aate hain
All the entire painful journey flashed in front of her eyes. The memories of Meera's critical condition and her slipping into comma...how her father scoled her , slapped her and then threw her out of the house breaking all the ties from her. Kayaan still remembered her father's words "tum mere liye,apni mom ke liye,aur Malhotra family ke marr chuki ho Kayaan...there's no place for you in my house...so GET OUT!!right now..."
More tears rolled down Kayaan's eyes remembering how the person who was her first love...her only love broke her trust.
Kuch hamaare bhi saath aisa hua
Hum yehi keh rahe ishaaron se
Zindagi is tarah se lagne lagi
Rang ud jaaye jo deewaaron se
Ab chhupaane ko apna kuch na raha
Zakhm dikhne lage daraaron se
She wished if there was a place where she could hide from them but it the reality wasn't so...she had to live with them her entire life.
*********************
It was evening when Karan came back home. Few minutes back Aisha had called him to ask if Kayaan was fine as Arjun had gone to meet her. Karan understood the reason of her disturbed state and immediately drived back home.
As he reached the house, he asked the maid about Kayaan. The maid informed him that since afternoon she was in her room and didn't step out for once. She also told that she hadn't eaten anything.
Karan told her bring something for eating. Taking the plate he proceeded towards her room. He slowly opened the door trying not to make any noise. As he stepped inside he looked around for her and found her sitting on the floor near the bed. She sat placing her head on her knees and her broken state made him go weak as well. He didn't know what to do or say which could bring her out of that state.
He quietly headed towards her. Keeping the plate on the bed he sat down beside her. Realizing someone's hand on her shoulder she looked at his side. He faintly smiled at her but as soon as he witnessed her red and swollen eyes and dried tears on her face his smile vanished. He was finding it really difficult to say something knowing that nothing could console her and brng her back to life.
Seeing Karan , Kayaan looked down and wiped off her remaining tears and composed herself to face him. She didn't want to portray her weak side as she very well knew it would hurt him as well. After wiping off her tears she weakly smiled looking at him. But he also well knew her pretendence of being fine and voiced out "koshish bhi matt karo ... yeh fake smile unhe dikhana jo tumhe nhi jaante kyunki jo log tumhe jaante aur pyaar karte hain unke liye tumhari aankhein hi kaafi hain sab kehne ke liye...stop pretending that too , in front of me..."
Listening her words her smile instantly vanished away making her realize once again that she couldn't hide her tears from him and her dear ones.
Kayaan looked straight to avoid looking at him. Karan wrapped his arm around her shoulder while she placed her head on his shoulder. Karan's gaze fell on her left hand which was holding a pair of anklets and after a long silence he asked "Chashmish meri samajh mein nhi aata... tumne ab tak inhe apne pass jyun rakha hua hain??(he was talking about the anklets)
Kayaan looked at the anklets once again and then replied while her head was still on his shoulder "takki yeh mujhe hamesha uss dhoke ki yaad dilaate rahe...takki mujhe yeh yaad rahe ki maine usse pyar karke sabse badi galti ki...takki yeh yaad rahe kisi par bhi khud se zyaada bharosa nh karna chahiye..."
Teri khata hai mere jiya
Teri khata hai mere jiya
Un pe bharosa kyun tune kiya
Sab jhoothe jhoothe waade the unke
Jaane peechhe peechhe aaya kyun chal ke
Ho piya aaye na wo.. o..
Piya aaye na
Piya aaye na wo.. o..
Piya aaye na
Karan:bas karo Chashmish...kyun khud ko itna dard aur takleef de rahi ho??
Kayaan: ab koi bhi dard aur takleef ka ehsaas hona band gaya hain...
Karan moved forward snatching away the anklets from her hand he threw them away voicing out "enough Chashmish..."
Ab sabhi un khwaabon ki tu dil chhod de
Ab sabhi un khwaabon ko tu khud hi tod de
Ho piya aaye na wo.. o..
Piya aaye na
Piya aaye na wo.. o..
Piya aaye na
He cupped her face and said "look at me Chashmish...I said look at me..."
Kayaan slowly raised her gaze to him. Once she looked up, Karan asked "tum...aaj bhi usse pyar karti ho??"
His question hit her heart and tears again rolled down her eyes
Kayaan: nhi Karan...nhi... I don't love him...not any more...woh pyaar bahut pehle hi marr chukka hain...bahut pehle...jis...jis din usne...(her voiced cracked up) agar ab kuch bacha hain toh sirf afsos ki maine usse pyar kiya...sirf afsos...
Karan knew she was telling the truth she didn't love him...at least not any more.
Karan: toh bhul jao usse Chashmish...bhul jao usse...
Har khata ki hoti hai koi na koi saza
Gham likhe hon kismat mein to ban hi jaati wajah..
Ab sabhi gham ashkon mein simat se gaye
Ab sabhi aansoo palkon se lipat se gaye
Ho piya aaye na wo.. o..
Piya aaye na
Piya aaye na wo.. o..
Piya aaye na
Kayaan:nhi bhul sakti Karan...kabhi nhi...woh mujhe...mere sapne...sab kuch khatam karke chala gaya Karan...sab kuch...ab mujh mein itni himmat nhi hain ki main dobara fir koi sapna dekh sakun...
Saying this she hugged him and cried out more. Karan hugged her back and seeing her condition his eyes also welled up. He had never seen her so disappointed and it hurt him.
She cried out badly in his embrace...her brother's protective embrace. A while later she stopped crying but was still sobbing .
He heard her saying in the mid of her sobs and in cracked up voice "woh...woh theek kehta tha Karan...he ...he was...right...usne kaha tha..ek buri yaad bann kar hi sahi par who hamesha mere saath rahega...aur aaj itne saal baad bhi...main kya karun Karan??kuch samjh mein nhi aata...woh jeet gaya hain Karan...woh jeet gaya..."
He parted away and wiping off her tears he said "nhi Chashmish...he has not won ...main maanta hoon job hi hua bahut galat hua par yeh bhi jaanta hoon ki meri best friend aur behen kabhi nhi haar sakti...kabhi bhi nahi..."
Karan: ab rona band karo Chashmish...chalo kuch khaa loo...
Kayaan: mera mann nhi hain...
Karan: plz Chashmish aisa matt karo...tum aise kamzor nhi padh sakti ho...yeh matt bhulo ki tumhari zindagi se bahut sari zindagi judi hui hain...aur sabse zyaada tumhari uss choti si angel ki...tum jaanti ho naa ki Jhanvi apni mumma se kitna pyaar karti hain...aur uss angel ki life mein ab tumhare saath aur pyaar ke alaawa kuch nhi hain...hain na??
(Kayaan nodded in a yes)
Karan: toh chalo chup chaap khana kha lo...
Karan fed her and was a bit relieved seeing her normal again. But he wondered that the life which she was living without any smile,happiness and joy was it a really normal one??
*******************
To be continued
Precap-same
Plz post your views
Thank you!

Hiii...
Thanks a lot to all the readers for all commentes n likes .
Thank a ton!!!!
Here's another update...plz read n post your views
sorry for errors
Part 11
The two months pass by and it were Kayaan and Karan's final exams.
Meanwhile ETF was working down on theie cases. Arjun was trying to manage to overcome his thoughts about his "Miss.Angry head "
On the other hand Kayaan came across many news channels which at times dicussed and praised the ETF team and Arjun. But as soon as Arjun's name was mentioned l,Kayaan moved out of the place.
Aisha's words lingered her mind where she sometimes mentioned about the cases they dealt with and how Arjun's out of the box theories and excellent observation skills always acted as a catalyst in solving the case. Aisha also mentioned that he was a bit rude and everyone was scared of his anger and his famous sys sessions. But despite all this he's an amazing and honest cop who was a role model and ideal for the officers and ETF as well.
In a way Aisha was trying to make Kayaan understand that not all cops are corrupted ones. If there were corrupt ones then amongst them there still lied the officers who were honest and hard working. Aisha tried to make her realize that her team consisted of two best and honest chiefs and under them officers like Chotu, Shree and she herself worked and they always got to learn from ther two bosses. She also mentioned about Liza who was the best forensic expert which the ETF had. Aisha wanted to bring back her lost faith in cops and also wished to make Kayaan aware that Arjun was a person who was trustworthy. Aisha wanted to let her know that in the time of need Kayaan could trust her team and Arjun like she trusted her Aisha dii...
Aisha's attempts to mend up Kayaan's trust, confused Kayaan. At the back of her mind she wondered if he was really good in his work??was he that good that everyone appreciated and respected him so much??was he really an honest cop who could do anything to ensure justice for others??
Kayaan knew Kunal could clear all her confusions and help her, but for the time being she kept all her turmoils aside and concentrated on her studies and exams.
******************************
Kayaan and Karan had cleared their exam with flying colors and were the toppers of their batch. It was the convocation day. All the parents were there to support and bless their children on this special day. Karan and Kayaan stood at a corner witnessing this scene . They were missing their family too. Just then they heard a voice from behind "tum dono ko kya laga...hum aaj ke din tumhare saath nhi honge??"
Their faces lit up and they looked back to find Kunal and Aarti standing in front of them. Kunal and Aarti moved ahead while Karan touched their feet and they had a family hug.
Kunal and Aarti congratulated them and then Karan voiced out "aap dono ne pehle kyun nhi bataya ki aap aane wale ho??"
Aarti: kyunki tum dono ko surprise jo dena tha...
Kunal stepped forward and keeping his hand on both of their head he said "I'm proud of you both..."
They continued to talk when Kunal noticed that Kayaan's eyes were still fixed on the entrance.
Somewhere Kayaan still hoped that might be today her parents would come and bless her but it was disappointment which she got in return.
Kunal kept his hand on her shoulder saying "rehne do Pari...woh nhi aayenge..."
Kayaan looked back at him and said "jaanti hoon bhaiya...par pata nhi kyun fir bhi kahi na kahi yeh umeed thi ki aaj ke din shayad who aa jaye... I know unhe yeh bhi nhi pata hoga ki main yaha Mumbai mein hoon par fir bhi..."(her words trailed off)
Kunal: Pari woh ya koi aur tumhare saath ho ya nhi par I'm always there for you beta...and you too know this fact...hain na??
Kayaan: I know...aap kabhi apni Pari ka saath kabhi nhi chodoge...
Kunal: acha forget all this...tumhare liye ek aur surprise hain aur uske liye we nee to go home...come let's go...
Four of them proceeded to home. As soon as Kayaan stepped inside the house both Jhanvi and Rohan ran to her.
Kayaan knelt down and hugged the kids. It was the best surprise for Kayaan on this day. The feeling of being to be with her daughter after so many months was blissful and she lacked words to describe her happiness.
The trio parted away and both the kids kissed either side of her face. Kayaan held their hands asking "how are my angels??"
Rohan: hum theek hain bua...
Just then Rohan's eyes fell on Karan who was coming inside the house and he ran to meet him.
Kayaan and Jhanvi were left behind and Kayaan again hugged Jhanvi. As they parted away Kayaan kissed Jhanvi's forehead and she again asked while cupping Jhanvi's face "kaisa hain mera baccha??"
Jhanvi: main theek hoon mumma...
Kayaan had tears of in her eyes listening "mumma" from her l'll angel that too, months later.
Jhanvi wiped off the tears from her eyes with her little fingers asking "kya hua mumma??aap kyun lo le ho??"(ro rhe ho?)
Kayaan smiled at her innocence and replied "kuch nhi beta...aaj mumma bahut zyaada khush hain...kyunki aap unke saath ho..."
Meanwhile Karan smiled seeing Rohan coming to him. He took her in his arms asking "how are you my champ??"
Rohan: I'm good chachu...
Kayaan picked up Jhanvi while she voiced out "mumma??"
Kayaan: haan beta??
Jhanvi was finding a bit difficult to say the word which was too long for her and voiced out in bits"mumma...woh...con...congla...conglatu..lation(she wanted to say congratulations)
Kayaan smiled and replied "thank you beta..."
Jhanvi got down her arms and walked towards Karan and Rohan.
After Jhanvi walked away Kayaan's gaze fell on her DJ who stood aside with a smile. She headed towards her and then hugged her.
After parting away DJ asked cupping her face "kaise ho aap Kayaan beta??"
Kayaan: main theek hoon DJ...aap kaise ho??
DJ: main bhi theek hoon...bahut acha laga aapko itne saalo ke baad aise khush dekh kar... main hamesha pray karungi ki aapko aapke hisse sari kamyabi aur khushiyaan mile...
Till then Karan also came to them and took the blessings from DJ.
*****************
Later Karan,Kayaan along with both the kids were playing in the garden. While Kunal stood in the balcony seeing his family who were happy and smiling. Few minutes later Aarti came and stood beside him and asked "Kya hua??"
Kunal: aaj bahut dino baad Pari ko itna khush dekha hain...
Aarti(looking at her) haan...aaj hum saath hain aur khush hain bas sirf Meera ki kami hain...
Kunal: I know Aarti...
Aarti again voiced out after a pause "Kunal...an aage kya karna hain?? I mean...kya ab Karan ki tarah Kayaan bhi hamaare business ka legal work handle nhi kar sakti??"
Kunal: nhi Aarti...maine dekha hain Pari ho...bachpan se hi woh lawyer banna chahti thi...aur aaj uske sapne ke alawaa uske pass kuch nhi hain...aur main usse uske sapne nhi cheen sakta...jaanta hoon agar main kahunga toh woh hamara business handle kar legi...par isse usse koi khushi nhi milegi...bas mujhe iss baat ki chinta hain ki woh akele kaise rahegi??kuch mahino baad Karan ko bhi Delhi aana padega...ab tak mujhe koi darr nhi tha kyunki Karan uske saath hi tha...par ab...i don't know how she'll manage herself and Jhanvi alone...
Aarti: Kunal tum kuch zyaada hi chinta kar rhe ho...aur tum yeh maano ya nhi par tumhari Pari ab badi ho gyi hain...aur ab woh ek bacchi ki maa bhi hain...woh khud ko aur Jhanvi ko sambhal legi...
*******************
It was dinner time,
DJ was to feeding both Rohan and Jhanvi, but she was continuously refusing. Just then rest of them came to the dinning area and saw Jhanvi refusing to eat. Kayaan asked "kya hua DJ..."
DJ:aapki angel mere khane se mana kar rhi hain...keh rhi hain ab aap ho isliye ab aapke haathon se hi khayegi...
Kayaan and others smiled at that while Kayaan said "ok ...come here beta..."
Jhanvi hurriedly got down from the chair and ran to Kayaan.
Kayaan made her sit in her laps saying "toh mera baccha bahut shaitaan ho gaya hain...nani ko taang bhi karne lagi ho??"
Kayaan fed Jhanvi and all others also had their dinner.
Later in the room, Kayaan was trying to make Jhanvi sleep while Jhanvi lied placing her head in her mother's lap.
Kayaan caressed her forehead lovingly. Jhanvi spoke up "mumma ab aap mele ko wapas nhi bhejoge na??mujhe bas aapke pass hi lehna (rehna) hain..."
Kayaan: nhi beta mumma aapko ab kahi nhi jaane degi aur aap hamesha mere sath rahoge...
Jhanvi: plomise kalo...
Kayaan: yes my doll...pakka wala promise...ab aap so jao bahut raat ho gyi hain...
Kayaan bent and kissed her forehead and later Jhanvi drifted to sleep.
Kayaan still caressed her hair and smiled seeing her angel sleeping peacefully and later Kayaan also slept.
********************
(to be continued)
I know it could be a bit boring while reading but it was necessary to show the family bonds in this part.
Thank you!!!
Plz post your reviews

Thanks a lot to all the readers for all the comments n likes .
Here's another update...But it's a short one ...
I m really sorry my exams are on the way so got late in updating and also it's a short one...
really sorry...
but promise next update will be a long one
plz read n post your views
sorry for errors
Part 12
Next day arrived with new hopes. The whole day Kayaan and everyone enjoyed their family time.
Later in the day Kayaan along with Karan took both Rohan and Jhanvi to the orphanage. Both the kids enjoyed and played with the other kids. Meanwhile Kayaan was a silent spectator to Jhanvi's actions. There was a unique satisfaction and smile on her face. She was really happy seeing Jhanvi enjoying.playing and smiling.
In the evening four of them visited Aisha's house as Aisha's mother wished to meet the both the kids.
Soon they were joined by Aisha who got her off early as there was new case and the old work was complete so the team called the day off.
Aisha was also happy meeting the kids and especially Jhanvi. She also didn't miss to notice Kayaan's happiness which was there due to Jhanvi's presence around her.
******************
At night,
After dinner all settled watching a movie while Kunal was in the study and working in his laptop.
Few minutes Kayaan moved to the study as well but seeing him busy with work she quietly stood at the door.
She wondered how to talk to him about her confusions. But she also knew the fact that Kunal was the only person who could help her and make her get rid of all troubles,like he always did.
Kunal who working realized someone's gaze on him and he knew who it was.
Kunal didn't to face her and just voiced out "Pari...tumhe kab se mujhse baat karne ke liye itna sochne ki zarrorat padne lagi??"
His words broke her trance, Kunal kept the laptop aside and further said "come here beta..."
Kayaan walked towards him while Kunal made her sit in front of him. He could easily make out that she wanted to talk but somehow hesitating. He said "toh batao kya baat karni hain??"
Kayaan smiled a bit asking "aapko hamesha kaise pata chal jata hai ki mujhe kab aape baat karni hain ya phir milna hain??"
Kunal: Pari 12 saal ki thi tum...tab se jaanta hoon tumhe...aur jab bhi mujhse kuch kehna hota hain ...toh tum hamesha se hi mere pass aakar chup-chap khadi ho jati ho...so batao kya baat hain??
Kayaan: bhaiya meri kuch samajh mein nhi aa raha hain... Aisha dii kehti sab police officer ek jaise nhi hote...but bhaiya I also know that par phir bhi...aap toh sab jaante ho na??main kaise dobara kisi police officer par trust kar sakti hoon...aur dii yeh bhi kehti hain ki woh... rash driver'...I mean that ACP woh ek honest aur best cop hain...
Kunal(a bit confused): kaun Pari??
Kayaan: maine aapko bataya tha na...wahi ACP jiski suv ke samne main gir gyi thi...aur phir who hospital mein bhi mile the...
Kunal: toh tumhari problem sirf woh ACP hain...right??
Kayaan: pata nhi bhaiya...par sab log unke work ko appreciate karte hain...sab ko lagta hain who bahut ache officer hain...
Kunal: aur tumhe kya lagta hain??
Kayaan: mujhe kuch nhi lagta...jab pehli baar mile the toh unka first impression bilkul acha nhi tha...actually second wala bhi bahut bura tha...aur fir jab hospital mein mile the ...toh woh keh rhe the ki unhone sirf mujhe ek criminal se bachane ke liye mujhe pakda tha...par bhaiya uss waqt main bahut darr gyi thi...aur gusse mein maine unhe thappad bhi maar diya tha...
Kunal: I remember that...but Pari tumhe uss waqt unki baat sunn leni chahiye thi...par tumne bina kuch soche unhe thappad maar diya...lekin Pari unhone fir bhi tumhe kuch nhi kaha aur jaane diya...isse toh yahi prove hota hain na ki unka intention galat nhi tha...he was just protecting you...also it proves that he's not only a nice officer but also a good person at heart...
Kayaan: so you think what I did was wrong??
Kunal: Pari yeh zaroori nhi ki jo humein sahi lage ...woh sach mein sahi ho... I understand that you were really scared that time... koi aur bhi tumhari jagah hota shayad woh bi darr jata...but Pari koi aur tumhari tarah unhe thappad nhi maarta aur na hi unn par har baa raise gussa hota...you did all that because of your extreme hatred towards cops...Pari you really need to realize this that all persons are not the same...tumhe pata hain...tum sirf ek side dekh kar situation ko judge kar rhi ho...but its equally important look the other side as well beta...main jaanta hoon aur maanta bhi hoon ke our last experiences...especially yours with cops wasn't good...but Pari we are no one to judge anyone...tumhe acha lagega agar koi tumhe judge kare??
Kayaan nodded in denial
Kunal: so this rule applies on you as well Pari...aur beta jo profession tumne choose kiya hain waha harr modh par tumhe police waalo ko face karna hoga...you can't run away because of your hatred n fear...aur tum khud dekho tumhari Aisha dii...who bhi toh ek achi cop hain...so if you ever meet that ACP again do apologise to him...okay??
Kayaan:theek hain...
Kunal: good...okay ab yeh batao ki ...kya tumhe pata hain yaha Mumbai mein ETF ka chief kaun hain??
Kayaan: news mein sunna tha... I guess...some ...ACP Rathod...but kabhi photo nhi dekhi...
Kunal(in a low voice): I knew that ...
Kayaan enquired asking "kya ??"
Kunal: nothing beta...now tell me do you have any idea about(he asked after a pause)...where your bhaisa is ??
Kayaan was bit surprised with the mention of her "bhaisa" and that too so suddenly
Kayaan:nhi...bhaiya...itne saal ho gye hain...jab se yah aaya hain tab se kuch nhi pata...par aap aise achanak kyun puch rhe ho??
Kunal: kyunki Pari ...ETF chief is...ACP Sameer Damsingh Rathod...tumhare...bhaisa...
Kayaan was really shocked discovering this truth and said "bhaisa...yaha??Mumbai mein??"
Kunal: haan beta...he's here
*****************
(To be continued)
sorry for the short part
precap: Arjun gets to meet Jhanvi while Sameer discovers that Kayaan is in Mumbai
thank you!!
Plz share your views
Hello all,
Updating after a long time...n sorry for that was unable to make up my mind for writing and it went long pending.
But it won't happen again...and here's a long update dealing with Sameer and Kainaat's bro-sis bond. I've tried and answered all thr questions which were in readers's mind.
But still if any confusion plz mention it in the reply.
and a very HAPPY NEW YEAR TO ALL!!(in advance)
Hope you'll like this update and would compensate for this long delay
n sorry for errors
Part 13
Recap:
Kayaan was bit surprised with the mention of her "bhaisa" and that too so suddenly
Kayaan:nhi...bhaiya...itne saal ho gye hain...jab se yah aaya hain tab se kuch nhi pata...par aap aise achanak kyun puch rhe ho??
Kunal: kyunki Pari ...ETF chief is...ACP Sameer Damsingh Rathod...tumhare...bhaisa...
Kayaan was really shocked discovering this truth and said "bhaisa...yaha??Mumbai mein??"
Kunal: haan beta...he's here
*********************
Kayaan was stunned discovering the truth about Sameer and his presence in Mumbai. The more shocking thing that her own brother, was a cop and also ETF's chief.
Kunal well knew that it wasn't easy for Kayaan to accept this truth. After a long penetrating silence Kayaan voiced out , "bhaiya...aapne unhe bataya toh nhi na??"
Kunal: nhi Pari...par ab aage kya beta??
Kayaan: aage matlab??
Kunal: beta woh tumhare bhaisa hain...unhe pura haqq hain tumhare baare mein janne ka...yeh janne ka ki tum yaha issi sheher mein ho...kabhi kisi modh par agar tum dono mil gaye toh??
Kayaan: nhi bhaiya...main aisa nhi hone dungi...par agar kisi modh par hum mil bhi gaye toh apna raata badal lenge...main unka samna nhi kar paungi...
Kunal: don't say that Pari...tumne kuch galat nhi kiya hain...jiski wajah se tum Sameer ka saamna nhi kar paogi...fir kyun bhaag rhi ho Pari??just go and meet him...he'll be really happy to meet you.
Kayaan: nhi bhaiya...ab nhi...itna waqt ho chuka hain...ab koi faida nhi hain.
Kunal: Pari rishten waqt ke mohtaj nhi hote...tum nhi jaanti Pari woh tumse milne aaye the...but unfortunately that time we were all here...
Kayaan: par uske baad toh unhone... ek baar bhi milne ya dhundne ki koshish toh nhi ki na???
Kunal: no Pari...unhone koshish ki thi...maine dekha hain Pari woh tumhe kitna miss karte the...aur ab bhi karte honge...
Kayaan: fir unhone mera saath kyun nhi diya??
Kunal: kyunki beta unhe pata hi nhi tha...tab woh police academy mein the aur fir jab woh apne pehle case ke baad tumse milne aaye...toh sab badal chukka tha...
This shocked her even more
Kayaan: iska matlab dad ne
Kunal: haan beta...uncle ne jhott kaha tha ...ki unhe sab pata hain... aur tumse milne nhi aaye kyunki woh bhi tumse naaraz hain...plz beta...don't do this...he deserves to meet you
Kayaan: par itne waqt ke baad
Kunal snapped her short and further said "maine kaha na Pari...relations don't change with time..."
Kayaan: nhi bhaiya...bahut mushkil se apni puraani life se bahar aayi hoon...bahut mushkil se Kainaat Malhotra se sirf Kainaat bann payi hoon...main fir se dobara kanzor nhi padh sakti...aur better yhi hoga main aur bhaisa na mile...kabhi bhi nhi...aur aapne bhaisa ko mere yaha hone ke baare mein bataya toh nhi na??
Kunal: nhi Pari...
Kayaan: bhaiya aapne aaj tak mujhe kyun nhi bataya?? ki bhaisa kuch nhi jaante the...
Kunal: tum khud batao agar main bata bhi deta ...toh kya tum unse milti??
Kayaan nodded in denial
Kunal: aur waise bhi mujhe Karan ne abhi kuch din pehle hi mujhe Sameer ke yaha hone ke baare mein bataya tha... tab tumhare exams shuru hone wale the aur main nhi chahta tha tum kit um uss waqt distract raho...and luckily jab Karan apne statement dene ETF office gaya tha tab Sameer waha nhi tha...
Kayaan: acha yeh bataiye...bhaisa aur cop?? I mean unhone kabhi bataya nhi ki woh who police force join karna chahte the ...mujhe toh lagta tha woh racer banna chahte the...
Kunal smiled to himself seeing her eagerness to know about her bhaisa. He knew well that how much she tried to distangle herself fron her bhaisa ...but she couldn't do so. And also knew that although she and Sameer could meet once or twice in a year but still they were really attached to eac other.
Seeing Kunal lost in his thought Kayaan again poked "bhaiya plz bataiye na??..."
Kunal snapped out of his thoughts and replied with a smile "Pari...tum kabhi Sameer ko bolne ka mauka deti bhi thi...hamesha apni school aur fir college ki stories lekar shuru ho jaati thi..."
Kayaan: haww bhaiya that was really mean...aap bhi uss Karan ki tarah mujhe tease kar rhe ho??mujhe na aapse baat hi nhi karni...bye...good night...
Saying this she got up to leave the place. While Kunal smiled seeing her getting annoyed like a kid.
Before Kayaan could leave Kunal held her wrist and made her sit in front of him. She sat again but didn't utter a word but seeing him smiling she asked "main aapse naaraz hoon...aur aap smile kyun kar rhe ho??"
Kunal: look at yourself ...aaj bhi mere samne wahi choti si Pari ki tarah behave karti ho...and you say that you've grown up..."
Kayaan didn't react and looked away. Kunal "acha baba... I'm sorry...main mazaak kar raha tha..."
She looked back at him replying "it ok..." And both again smiled.
Kunal kept his palm on one side of her face saying "aise smile karti raha karo beta..."
Kayaan moved forward and hugged him while he gently caressed her hair.
She spoke up "bhaiya aapko yaad hain...jab bhaisa racing mein hamesha first aate the toh kitna khush hote the, na??
Kunal: haan Pari sab yaad hain...par tumhe pata hain...Sameer sirf tumhare liye first aata tha...usse jeetta dekh kar tumhare chehre par jo khushi aur smile aati thi...Sameer sirf uske liye win karta tha...after all tum uski tum uski ek-lauti behen jo ho..."
Before they could talk further Jhanvi came to the study with sleepy eyes and stood in front of Kayaan.
Kayaan: dekh li movie??
Jhanvi: haan mumma...
Kayaan:ok then...lets go its bed time...(looking at Kunal)good night bhaiya...
Kunal: good night my both the dolls...
Kayaan picked up Jhanvi while she spoke to Kunal "good night mamu..."
Both Kayaan and Jhanvi left. later Jhanvi peacefully slept in Kayaan's laps. But tonight sleep was away from Kayaan. After discovering Sameer's presence in the same city and that too as ETF's chief made her restless.
************
It was more than 2 months back when Arjun had mentioned the name of his Miss.Angry head' to Sameer. And Sameer told him that he too knew someone with the same name.
But both the best friends were unaware of the fact that they talking about the same girl who was Arjun's Miss.Angry head' and Sameer's younger sister Kainaat.
[Sameer- Kainaat's bond
Sameer was 5 yrs older than Kayaan and both were maternal cousins. Sameer's mom was elder than Kayaan's mom.
Sameer and his whole family lived in Jodhpur and Sameer and Kayaan got to meet on their vacations.
Kayaan had learnt to take her baby steps with his support and holding his finger. Both the bro-sis loved each other a lot and since they were the only kids of their respective families so this bond became more special. Though they stayed far away but distance never became a hindrance in their bond.
When it was Sameer's first race Kayaan had made sure that she was there to support her bhaisa. And with upcoming races Sameer became the number one and best race car driver.
Later as both grew up the meetings became very less but they were always there to support each other]
When Arjun mentioned about a girl named Kainaat , Sameer's mind wandered back to his his l'll Kainaat.
That night when he returned home, he was very restless due to the past failures. He had failed as an elder brother twice. He failed to support his younger sister when she needed him the most and then again he failed to find her. These failures ached his heart till today and would the same until he finds her.
[ When Meera was forced and Kainaat was thrown out of her house and her fianc left her, during all this time Sameer was in police academy and soon after he had to go to Rajasthan for his first case. He was behind a drug mafia and unaware of all the happenings. Soon after he retuned from there his father informed him of all the mis-happenings with Meera and Kainaat. Sameer felt really guilty that he was so engrossed in his work and forget about Kainaat.
After discovering the truth he immediately left for Delhi. there he found that Kayaan's parents had disowned her and she had left. He was sure Kunal must be knowing about her. But when he went to his house, no one was there.
He felt as if he had lost her. But still he didn't loose hope he dig out every place nearby Delhi where their were the possibilities that he could find her. He searched out for every college of Delhi and all the nearby cities but he was unable to find her.
He never felt so helpless, he had done everything and searched every place where he could find his sister.
On the other hand when Kainaat's parents left her alone to struggle in Meera's case,she thought that her brother would definitely support her. She tried to contact him.and when this came in the knowledge of her parents they lied to her. She was told that Sameer had wasn't in Jodhpur,he had gone to pursue his higher studies and career. Kayaan's father that this wouldn't stop her from calling him so her further added that Sameer himself had told them that he didn't want to keep any relation with a girl to whom her family's respect and honour was of no value also that Sameer informed that he never wanted to see her face ever and not talk to her.
Kayaan had no reason for not trusting her father's words. While her father purposely lied to her as he knew that Sameer would do anything for her and his help would make Meera win the case, which he never wanted as the guy (who was accused,) was the son of his business partner.
He also lied to Sameer's parents that Kayaan was mistaken and it was Meera who were playing games to get money. He and that guy had framed the situation in a way from where Meera was at fault and they told the others same.
When Sameer came, he told that Kayaan had gone and they broke up all the ties with her. Also that they didn't want any relation with her, as she had preferred Meera and her justice over her family and her reputation.
But Sameer knew that she could never go wrong. He knew her really well and also that if she had taken such a drastic step against everyone then surely there must be something, which he had missed.
He himself worked on Meera's case and found that intentionally she was portrayed wrong. But he couldn't reopen the case in her absence while both Meera and Kayaan were missing.]
The time had taken a very cruel turn and separated a brother and sister. Kayaan was loosing all her dear ones and was shattered. But just for Meera and her baby sake she acted strong.
While Sameer could never guess that Kayaan had come so far and both were living in the same city. But never knew about the same.]
The night was a sleepless one for him. He settled with a photo album. The album began with Sameer and Kayaan's childhood pics. Sameer very well knew that Kayaan didn't have a good childhood. She had all the expensive games and toys but there was no one to play with her. Her parents mostly remained out of the city and when they were back they were busy with their work and then high class business parties. And left behind was Kayaan.
But things began to change when Kunal and Karan came. Sameer was really happy that someone was there with to share her happiness and sorrows in his absence. He was glad that Kunal acted as an elder,caring and supportive brother when he was not around.
He then came across the pics of the races. He remembered that whenever he won any race Kayaan was the one who became happy. And Sameer too tried and also won every race just to see his l'll sister happy and smiling. He recalled the moments that how she was eager to learn driving from him.
But its been years since Sameer had gone on the racing tracks. For him, the reason of racing and winning it was only Kayaan and since had gone, racing also vanished from his life.
Sameer turned another page where he got to witness her engagement pics. Kayaan looked really pretty in a pink lehenga. The day when she was getting engaged,that day Sameer realized that she had fianllygrown up. She was taking the first step towards her married life.
When Sameer came to know about her engagement, he was a bit tensed. He wondered if she was really happy with her parent's choice and if should was ready for an engagement that too,so early.
But when he came to Delhi, he could see a undefined happiness and sparkle in her eyes. He had never seen her so happy. And with her happiness all his doubts got over and he was also happy for her.
Sameer could see she really loved Ranveer. That guy had become her life and the reasons of he happiness. He just wished and prayed that Ranveer gives her all the happiness which she rightfully deserved.
(Ranveer Malhotra(fondly referred as RV) a 21 yr handsome,fun-loving and cheerful guy. He was 3 yrs older than Kayaan. He belonged to a rich business family. His and Kayaan's father were business partners as well. His family had recently shifted to Delhi. He got in admission in the same college where Kayaan studied. Initially Kayaan didn't like him but with passing time they gradually became friends. Also they both shared a similar love and passion towards music and RV was not less than a rockstar in the college.
Soon both RV and Kayaan realized that they loved each other and soon he proposed her. Both the families decided that they would be getting engaged and when their studies would get over they'll tie the knot.
But later nothing happened like this. RV broke kayaan's trust and left.)
At present Sameer hated him for betraying his sister's trust and love. He knew she would have been left completely heart broken after discovering his betrayal. And the unfortunate part was that Sameer couldn't do anything and nor he could support her that time. Even at present he didn't know where and how she was??
*************
Back to present ,
Today morning was b it relaxing for the ETF team as no new case had arrived yet.
Arjun was in his cabin and was going through the newspaper when the name of Imperial college attracted his attention. The college's name reminded him of Kainaat when he met her months back in her college.
He couldn't stop himself from going through that article. As he read it out ,he found the names of the toppers and amongst them the name of his 'Miss.Angry head' and also her friend Karan's name were mentioned. Somewhere he felt nice to know that because finally something good had happened in her life.
But suddenly ,as if realizing that why was he so interested in her life,he threw the newspaper away. He mentally smacked himself for doing so.
Just then Sameer entered his cabin and saw Arjun throwing the newspaper away. Sameer picked it up asking "kis baat ka gussa iss bechare newspaper par nikaal rahe ho Arjun??"
Arjun: kuch nhi Sam,bas jitna usse dur rehne ke baare mein sochta hoon...par pata nhi kyun??kuch hamesha hi mere samne usse related kuch na kuch aa hi jata ahin...
Sameer(confused)kiski baat kar rhe ho???
Arjun: wahi ...'Miss.Angry head'...
Sameer: ab kya aisa kya ho gaya??
Arjun: uske college se related article print hua hain...
Sameer: kaun sa college??
Arjun(telling him as if least interested) Imperial college of Law...
Hearing the name of law college Sameer immediately went through the article. And was surprise seeing Kainaat and Karan's names.
Firstly, Kainaat n Karan's name, then the name of a law college' didn't seemed like any coincident. Even if, its an co-incident then too, Sameer didn't want to take any chance when it was something related to her.
Sameer: Arjun come with me...
Arjun was confused at his friend's reaction and asked "kya baat hain Sam??"
Sameer: first come with me...
Saying this he moved out followed by Arjun. Sameer straight away went to his cabin and from the drawer of his table he took out a photo.
The pic captured a moment where Sameer as usual won a race and he and Kayaan stood beside each other .
Sameer forwarded the pic to Arjun asking "kya yahi woh Kainaat hain...jiske baare tum baat karte ho??"
Arjun took the pic with a confusion and seeing the pic, he was really surprised...his Miss.Angry head stood beside Sameer...and they both seemed to be very happy...first time he saw her happy and smiling in the pic.
Meanwhile seeing Arjun silent ,Sameer again poked "answer me Arjun...is she the one??"
Arjun's series of thought stopped and he answered "haan Sam...yeh wahi hain...par tum isse kaise jaante ho??aur yeh photo??"
Listening this, Sameer was shocked. His mind was occupied with the moments when he and her baby sister were together.
He held the corner of the table for support n he voiced out in a low voice "iska matlab woh yahi thi...she was in the same city during all these yrs...she was right in front of me...and I still failed to see her..."
His words were audible to Arjun, first the pic and now Sameer's words increased his confusion and he understood that the matter was a serious one because he had never seen Sameer so hurt . He kept his hand on Sameer's shoulder asking "kya hua hain Sam??"
Sameer looked up to him voicing out "where is she Arjun??tell me Kainaat kaha hain??"
Seeing Sameer's broken state he preferred to answer "I don't know...2 mahine pehle main usse uske college mein mila tha... I really don't where she lives..."
Sameer stood silent for a few seconds.
Seeing his silence and worried look, Arjun again asked "what's wrong Sam??and why are you asking all this about her??"
Sameer replied after a pause "kyunki woh meri behen hain Arjun...she's my sister...yaad hain maine kaha tha... I too know someone with the same name...(Arjun silently nodded in affirmation) main uss din ussi ki baat kar raha tha...she's the same Kainaat...my angel sister...mujhe usse dhundana hoga Arjun...I need to find and get her back..."
Saying this Sameer moved out of his cabin leaving behind a confused Arjun.
While Sameer, couldn't wait for one more second to see and meet his baby sister. He has already waited for years to get some news about her whereabouts and for her one glimpse of her.
And now discovering that she was in the same city, he didn't want to waste any second to find her. His hopes to meet her again got revived and this time he was determined to find her anyhow...this time he won't give up till he finds her and gets her back.
He immediately went to Shree and ordered him to get every single detail of Karan and Kainaat providing him with the info that they were the final yr students of Imperial college of Law. Shree could sense the urgency in his Chief's words and instantly got to work.
But may be time still didn't support Sameer in meeting his long lost sister. Aisha came up with the news of a new murder which was given to ETF team.
Sameer cursed this wrong timing but he also knew his responsibilities well. He didn't let his personal ups and downs hinder in his work. Like an ETF's responsible Chief he went to investigate the case along with his team.
He told Shree to come up with the info later.
Later during the proceedings the team had to venture out in a small village following the leads.
During the day,Arjun had noticed Sameer's restlessness. He realized that his best friend had kept a lot secrets about his life. As a true friend he wanted his answers from Sameer but keeping the situation in mind he remained quite and let the matter rest for the time being.
Next morning at the mansion,
The day began with usual family breakfast,talks and smiles. While Kainaat was happy seeing everyone together and was unaware of the fact that the past pages of her life were going to reopen once again. Some would give her a lot of happiness while some would bring back her sufferings.
It was around 11:30 am when the team returned solving the case. Since they was no new case so Sameer gave them off as they must be really tired.
Before they all left, Shree came to Sameer and handed him the info which he has asked a day back
Sameer was about to leave from in his cabin when Arjun came up asking for his answers. While Sameer who himself was searching for answers replied that they would talk later as he needed to go somewhere urgently.
He glanced at the address thinking "bas Kayaan bahut bhaag liya tumne...ab aur nhi... I won't let you go away like this...and I promise this time no one would be able to harm you in any way... I promise that..."
Thinking this he immediately drove off.
Meanwhile Arjun was irritated. He too went home and after freshening up he decided to go to the beach to have some fresh air.
***********
Later on the beach,
Arjun had a walk thinking about Roshni and the moments when they had silent walks on the beach holding each others hands.
With this his thoughts his thoughts wondered to Sameer. He had never known that Sameer had hidden such important instances from him ...moreover, he himself didn't realize that his best buddy was going through any pains. Sameer had always managed to hide his pains from him. Arjun felt as if he had only somewhere lacked in his friendship that he couldn't understand his friend n his pains.
While Sameer had always supported him,especially after Roshni passed away. But never he oozed out his sufferings to him.
And with this his mind drifted to Kainaat...'Miss.Angry head'...who was also his best friend's sister.
One way he had thought that after his last meet in her college, they would never face each other. He thought thathe closed and shut down all the ways which reached to her. But no...situation took a drastic turn. Although he hated to admit but it was true that somehow she became related to his life and he didn't like that. He clearly remembered her words were she accused him of making her past resurface .
After that he didn't wanted to meet her , in a way he didn't wanted to be the reasons of her sufferings.
But things were changing...she was Sameer's sister, meaning that some day or the other there were chances of their meeting and he didn't wanted that.
Also many ques were running through his mind that didn't she knew that her brother was in the same city??didn't she knew that he was ETF's chief and also a cop??and why was she hiding herself??
**********
On the other hand Jhanvi along with DJ and Aarti too visited the beach.
Since yesterday Jhanvi was wishing to go to the beach so they took her while Kainaat couldn't go due to some work and Kunal also stayed back.
Karan and Rohan had gone to bring latest version of their favorite games and had returned a few moments back.
Meanwhile on the beach. Aarti and Jhanvi were playing in the waves while DJ stayed back. Few minutes after playing in water Jhanvi wanted to have an ice-cream. She held Aarti's hand and took to the ice-cream seller.
Jhanvi demanded a chocolate ice-cream cone which Aarti got for her.
Aarti got a call and she was busy with it, while Jhanvi insisted to DJ who stood viewing the waves at some distance.
Seeing that there was not much crowd so she allowed her to go. Jhanvi smiled and left.
While she was going holding the ice-cream in her hands, 3 persons pass by her side in a hurry making the little girl a bit scared. Due to this her ice-cream fell down and she exclaimed disappointingly "meli ice-cleam..."
While Arjun, who was passing by stopped listening these innocent words. disappointingly "meli ice-cleam..."
While Arjun, who was passing by stopped listening these innocent words. He looked to the side to find a the l'll girl who appeared about 2-and a-half or 3 yrs old.
He didn't why he felt bad seeing her sad and disappointed look...may be it was the loss of his unborn child which hurt him seeing the sadness of the l'll girl.
He couldn't stop himself from heading towards her. He knelt down in front of her asking "kya hua beta??"
Jhanvi(replying to his ques innocently) woh meli ice-cleam gil gyi...(meri ice-cream gir gayi)
Arjun (smiled a bit at her innocence n cute reply): koi baat nhi main aapko ek aur dila deta hoon...
Jhanvi: nhi...mele ko nhi chahiye...
Arjun: kyun??aapko ice-cream achi nhi lagti??
Jhanvi: achi lagti hain...pal mumma kehti hain ki...woh stlan...stlangels (strangers)se kuch nhi lete...
Arjun again smiled at her cuteness and innocence and replied "oh haan...yeh toh bahut badi problem hain...par koi baat nhi iska bhi solution hain mere pass...aap aur main friends bann jaate hain...fir main stranger bhi nhi rahunga aur aapko ice-cream bhi dila sakta hoon ...aur haan aapki mumma bhi kuch nhi kahengi...hain na??"
Jhanvi: aap sachi mein mele fliend banoge??
Arjun : kyun nhi bann sakta kya??
Jhanvi: nhi bann toh sakte ho...ok...fliends(saying this she forwarded her little hand )
Arjun too forwarded his hand foe a handshake and replied with a smile "friends...no come hum aapke liye ice-cream lete hain..."
Just then Aarti came asking "aap yaha kya kar rhe ho Princess??"
Jhanvi(replied holding Arjun's hand) mami dekho yeh mele naye fliend hain..."
Aarti looked enquiringly at Arjun.
Arjun told her that the kid's ice-cream had fallen and also asked if he could get one more for her. Aarti was a bit hesitant as he was a stranger and Arjun seeing her hesitation told her that he's an ACP.
Aarti agreed while Arjun picked up Jhanvi and headed towards the ice-cream stall.
In mid he asked her name to which Jhanvi replied that er name was "Jhanvi" and also asked "aapka name??"
Arjun replied to her innocent talks with a smile "mera naam Arjun hain..."
Jhanvi: par main aapko kya keh kar bulaun??
Arjun: aap chaho toh mujhe Arjun hi bula sakte ho...
Jhanvi:pal mumma toh kehti hain ki bado ko name se nhi bulate...its bad mannels(manners) aur mumma kehti ki main unki good gil hoon...
Arjun(replied with a smile) aapki mummna sahi kehti hain...aap sach mein good girl ho
Till then they reached the stall and Arjun asked what flavor she wanted to which she replied that she wanted her favorite chocolate flavor. They continued with their talks.
Jhanvi: aap ACP ho na??
Arjun: haan...
Jhanvi: par iska kya matlab hota hain??
Arjun: matlab main ek police officer hoon...
Jhanvi: ohk...theek hain...main aapko ACP uncle bulaungi...ok??
Arjun: ok that's absolutely fine...waise aapki mumma ka kya naam hain??
Jhanvi(innocently) MUMMA...
Arjun smiled at her reply and understood that she didn't know the name.
Till then the ice-cream was ready. Arjun handed it to Jhanvi and then moved back to the place where Aarti stood waiting .
Arjun put her down and then knelt in front and Jhanvi spoke "thank you ACP uncle..."
Arjun: welcome beta...bye...
Jhanvi: bye uncle...
Aarti took away Jhanvi while Arjun went in his direction but then stopped in his tracks to look back at that l'll angel. To his surprise ,a little later she too looked back and waved he smiles and waved back.
He walked forward to leave the place. Years later he smiled n felt happy after meeting Jhanvi.
With this some bitter reality hit him hard. He remembered that accident where he not only lost Roshni but also his unborn child. He recalled his cute fights with Roshni where he said that the baby would be girl and just like Roshni while she argued that it would be a boy unlike his father. He smiled remembering the old beautiful moments. As he sat in his suv he rested his head back on the seat cherishing those moments and the moments when today he got to meet this innocent angel, Jhanvi. Unknowingly he voiced out to himself "Roshni...agar aaj tum aur hamara baby hota...toh woh Jhanvi jitna hi bada hota...kyun Roshni??kyun tum mujhe iss tarah akela aur adhura chod kar chali gyi??"
A while later he composed himself and drove back home.
***********
Meanwhile, during the drive Sameer was recalling the past memories of his their childhood. He was really happy that he finally got to know where she was and he would soon get to meet her.
As he reached as per the address, he saw it was a beautiful mansion named "Singhania's".
He stepped out of the suv with lots of emotions running down in his mind. he was happy with the thought that he was finally meeting her, also angry that she hid herself and her identity from him...from her bhaisa', the one from whom she never kept any secrets since childhood. He was guilty for not being there to support her when she needed him, also he wondered what if she was't here??...not that he didn't trust Shree's work but still it was yrs pain of separation of an alder brother from his baby sister.
With all these thoughts he pressed the door bell.
While Karan n Rohan who were playing video game in the hall heard the bell. Karan paused the game saying " main dekhta hoon champ..."
Karan headed towards the door and as soon as he opened the door he was shocked to see the person standing in front of him and uttered in surprise "bhaisa??"
Realizing that he wasn't dreaming Sameer was really present there , he stepped back saying "aaiye...aaiye na bhaisa..."
Both came inside while Sameer was happy to see him. After an uncomfortable silence which prevailed for few seconds, Sameer asked "tumne bhi ek baar mujhe batana zaroori nhi samjha na Karan??"
Karan couldn't hold himself more and hugged him. Tears welled up in his eyes and he spoke while hugging him "I'm sorry bhaisa... I'm really sorry..."
Sameer parted away and just nodded in ok and asked "Kayaan kaha hain??"
Before Karan replied, Kunal too came to the hall. A few moments back hearing the door bell, he thought Aarti,DJ n Jhanvi were back so he came there. But seeing Sameer standing in front of him, he was surprised as well.
Somewhere deep inside his heart he knew that this day had to come but didn't expected it so happen so soon. He knew Sameer loved Kayaan a lot and wouldn't give up until he finds her. And now finally he was back.
Kunal and Sameer hugged each other. After parting away Sameer again said "Kayaan kaha hain Kunal??mujhe abhi usse milna hain..."
Kunal could sense his eagerness and a bit of anger in his tone. He knew Sameer's mind would be clogging up with a lot of questions and only Kayaan could answer them. But in this process he just hoped that Sameer doesn't get angry on her as she was innocent and unaware of all the happenings and lies of her father till yesterday.
Kunal looke at Karan. While he understood his unsaid words and went to bring Kayaan.
Meanwhile, Sameer asked "I didn't expected this from you Kunal...not at least from you...tumse behtar koi nhi samajh sakta ki main apni behen se se kitna pyar karta hoon...fir bhi tumme se kisi ne bhi mujhe nhi bataya...kyun Kunal???didn't I deserve to know the happenings going on in my sister's life...maanta hoon ki main tab waha nhi tha aur na uss waqt aa sakta tha...[par uske baad kya huh??tumne mujhe kyun nhi bataya ki Kayaan kaha hain??itna saalo se yeh jane begair jeena ki woh kaha hai kaisi hain...do you even realize how difficult and hrting it is??aur Kayaan ussne bhi... I'll never forgive her for this..."
Kunal was silently listening to his accusations but when he hearing his last line he voiced out "nhi Sameer... Pari ki inn sab mein koi galti nhi thi...uss masoom ko pata bhi nhi tha..."
Sameer(confused) matlab??
Kunal: Sameer uncle ne hi Pari se kaha tha kit um khud usse nhi chahte...aur humein bhi yahi laga tha kit um bhi sab ki tarah Pari se naraaz ho...aur fir hum yaha aa gye...mujhe baad mein pata chala ki tum Pari se milne Delhi aaye the...lekin fir Pari nhi chahti ki tumhe pata uske baare mein pata chale...usse ab takk yhi lagta tha ki tum bhi usse gussa ho aur koi rishta nhi rakhna chahte...she's innocent Sameer...yeh sab sirf ek jhoot aur misunderstanding ki wajah se hua tha...usse kuch nhi kiya...
Hearing upon this Sameer's anger mellowed down a bit.
On the other hand, Kayaan was in her room and working on her laptop when Karan came to her saying "chashmish come with me..."
Kayaan: kaha Karan??
Karan: woh bhai bula rhe hain...
Kayaan: ok...chalo...
But before they moved out of the room Karan held her hand while Kayaan was confused seeing his tensed look and asked "kya hua Karan??"
Karan: Chashmish neeche...woh bhaisa...bhaisa aaye hain...
Kayaan was stunned hearing about Sameer's arrival. Karan held her hand tightly and voiced out "woh tumse milne aaye hain Chashmish...he's here just for you..."
Kayaan spoke in a low and broken voice "par Karan...main kaise??aise achanak...nhi Karan...main unhe nhi face kar paungi...kaise dungi unke sawalo ke jawaab...no Karan...mujhse yeh nhi hoga..."
Karan: nhi chashmish...you can't run away like this...woh tumhare bhaisa hain... you need not to scared...just go and meet him...he loves you chashmish...he's here to meet you...to meet his sister...don't worry kuch nhi hoga...
Kayaan: par Karan...
Karan: nhi chashmish aaj nhi...you need to meet him...come...
Karan held her hand and moved out of the room.
As they both reached upto the stairs her grip on Karan's increased out of hesitation and nervousness.
As they climbed down the first stair Kayaan hesitatingly looked down to the place where Kunal stod...and then her eyes drifted to Sameer...her bhaisa...tears rolled down her eyes seeing him years later.
On the other hand, Sameer saw her coming
Abhi mujh mein kahin
Baaqi thodi si hai zindagi
He felt as if he again got back his reasons to smile seeing his sister yrs later. He keenly observed her face which reflected a lot of fear and hesitation, he well knew that what would be running in her mind.
As she took her first step down the stairs and towards him, tears rolled down his eyes.
Jagi dhadkan nayi
Jaana zinda hoon main toh abhi
In those few seconds he recalled the memories of childhood where for the first time 5 yr old Sameer held Kayaan in his arms,while she was just a few months old.
He clearly remembered her cute smile while holding a innocent doll in his arms.
Later when they grew up, and when Sameer visited Delhi , the innocent and cute 4 yr old Kayaan came running down the stairs with an angelic smile on her face and saying "bhaisa..."
All these yrs he'd been dying to hear bhaisa' from her.
And now once again they stood facing each other.
Kuch aisi lagan iss lamhe mein hai
Ye lamha kahaan tha mera
While Kayaan's state was no different she also remembered their childhood memories where she learnt to walk holding her bhaisa's finger, then he made her learn cycling and yrs later he taught her driving.
He was the one who called her Kayaan' and this nick name was given by him.
They both had been going through the same pain all these yrs and knew how it felt when they were separated from each other.
Kayaan saw tears trickling down her bhaisa's face and she couldn't stop herself and ran down the stairs.
In that instance she forgot all her hesitations and fears, the only thing she remembered that her bhaisa was finally here...just only for her. She left Karan's hand and ran to Sameer, keeping aside every thought which stopped her from going to him.
Sameer smiled in the mid of his tears seeing her coming to him.
But soon his smile weakened seeing her stopped abruptly, when she was just a few feet away from him.
Kayaan had stopped in her tracks remembering her father's words "Sameer bhi tumse nafrat karta hain Kainaat and never wants to see your face...never again..."
Sameer broke the long silence when she didn't move further "ruk kyun gyi Kayaan???tumhe apne bhaisa se milne ke kuch bhi sochne ya kisi permission ki zaroorat nhi hain..."
This all what her heart craved to listen from her brother and she voiced out "bhaisa" while crying and ran in his arms.
Ab hai saamne
Issey chhoo loon zaraa
Mar jaaoon ya jee loon zaraa
Khushiyaan choom loon
Yaa ro loo'n :'( zaraa
Mar jaaoon ya jee loon zaraa
Both the brother-sister were really happy and didn't need any words at that instance to express their pain and how badly they missed each other. All the confusions,guilt, hesiatation and fears were gone. The only thing left was happiness after meeting each other.
Kunal and Karan stood witnessing the emotional moment with tears while the 4 yr old innocent and confused Rohan ran to his father and Kunal picked him up.
After Sameer and Kayaan parted away, Sameer wiped off her tears from her innocent eyes and kissed her forehead asking "kyun Kayaan???tumhe ek baar bhi apne bhaisa ki yaad nhi aayi??"
More tears rolled down her eyes and she replied "nhi bhaisa...aisa nhi hain..."
Sameer: toh fir kaisa hai Kayaan ??
Kayaan: maina socha aap bhi mujhse naraaz ho...aur fir dad ne bhi kaha tha...
Sameer(replied cupping her face) ek baar mujhse toh pucha hota Kayaan...didn't you know that I would have always supported you??
Kayaan: I'm sorry bhaisa...(and hugged him again).
Sameer: and I'm also really sorry...(they parted and he further said to lighten the situation) waise tumne yeh sab bakwas kaise soch liya??tumse kisne kaha kit um soch sakti ho??aren't you aware that sochne ke liye dimaag ki zaroorat hoti hain??
Both smiled while Sameer again wiped away her tears and said "dobara agar aisa kuch kiya na...toh I'm warning you I won't spare you...and no one would be able to save you from my anger...not even your Kunal bhaiya...jinki tum sabse zyaada ladli ho...do you get that??
Kayaan smiled and nodded.
Karan also spoke up to get them out of emotional trance "dekha bhaisa...amin bhi hamesha iss chashmish ko kehta hoon ki iske pass sochne ke liye dimaag ki kami hain...par yeh sunnti hi nhi..."
Kayaan glared at him saying "shut up Karan...dimaag ki baatein tum na hi karo toh better hoga..."
While Sameer stood amazed at their childish fights and looked at Kunal as if communicating "they would never grow up..."
Kunal looked at Rohan and answered looking his confused state "beta...yeh aapke Sameer chachu hain..."
As they all settled down talking, Aarti,DJ and Jhanvi returned.
Aarti and DJ were also surprised seeing Sameer after so long. But before they could ask anything Jhanvi ran to Kayaan and exclaimed "mumma...hum ne na beach pal bahut zyada fun kiya..."
Kayaan smiled at her talks but seeing her clothes which were slightly drained she asked "aur aap waves mein bhi khel rhe the na??"
Jhanvi innocently nodded in a yes to which Kayaan said "ab pehle aap mere saath chalo and get your clothes canged warna aapko sardi ho jayegi..."
Kayaan picked up Jhanvi and headed to the room leaving behind a confused Sameer.
Kunal gestured Karan to take Rohan away for till they have a talk.
After the two left Sameer firstly touched DJ's feet and talked with Aarti.
Kunal then spoke up "Sameer come with me..."
He took Sameer as he knew it won't be good to talk in the presence of DJ as she would get hurt recalling Meera's condition once again.
When both went away from that area Sameer asked "woh kiski beti hain Kunal...and why is she calling Kayaan mumma??"
Kunal narrated him about Jhanvi's identity and also about Meera's present condition.
Sameer was really hurt and also guilty that so much happened behind him. Also he was really proud of Kayaan for whatever she did for Meera and now she's filing the duties of a mother in Jhanvi's life.
**********
On the other hand Jhanvi was narrating about how she enjoyed at the beach.
After Kayaan changed her clothes, and was combing her hair Jhanvi spoke up "aul waha na main eek fliend bhi banaya mumma...aul unhone mujhe dobala ice-cleam bhi dilayi..."
Kayaan: acha par aapke naye friend ka naam kya hain??
Jhanvi: woh...unka name??haan unka name Aljun' hain...
Kayaan smile vanished hearing this name and she again asked "Arjun??"
Jhanvi: haan mummna yhi name hain unka...
Kayaan kept aside her thoughts thinking that there can be thousands of person of this name and its not necessary that which Arjun, whom Jhanvi met at the beach is the same Arjun whom she had met...and for her "Mr.ACP" was a rude n arrogant person unlike the caring Arjun whom Jhanvi was talking about.
While she was thinking all this Sameer came there. Jhanvi looked enquiringly at him and the looked at her mumma asking "mumma yeh kaun hain??"
Kayaan snapped out of her thoughts and looked at both. She picked up Jhanvi and then answered "beta yeh aapke Sameer mamu hain..."
Jhanvi: Kunal aul Kalan mamu ki tarah??
Kayaan: haan bilkul unki tarah...
Jhanvi: toh yeh bhi mele liye gifts layenge na...mumma??
Sameer who stood silent looking at the mother-daughter duo answered "haan beta...main bhi aapke liya gifts launga..."
Kayaan put Jhanvi down while she moved towards Sameer. holding his hand she asked in a complaining tone "pal aap ab tak mujhse milne kyun ni aaye??"
Sameer knelt down and answered "I'm sorry beta...aapke mamu ko pata nhi tha ki aap aur aapki mumma(looking at Kayaan) kaha ho... and I'm sorry for that...par ab dobara aisa nhi hoga... I promise...
Saying this he hugged this l'll angel.
Then Jhanvi ran back to Kayaan exclaiming that she was hungry. Kayaan picked her up and walked forward till the place where Sameer stood asking "aap nhi chal rhe??"
Sameer: nhi Kayaan abhi mujhe jaana hoga...
Kayaan: par bhaisa itni jaldi??
Sameer: sorry Kayaan mera kaam hi aisa hain...
Kayaan: theek hain...par aap wapas jaldi aana...aapse baat karni hain...
Sameer: ok...we'll talk once I return but haan before that...I'm really pround of you Kayaan.
Kayaan smiled and then the trio moved out and later Sameer left for his home as after 1 hr there was an urgent meeting with commissioner.
*************
To be continued
Precap: Sameer comes to abt Kayaan's hatred for police officers and also why she's scared from them.
And next morning Arjun and Sameer convo about all the happenings
plz post you review
Hello...here's another update
My big thanks and hud to all those who liked and commented on the previous parts...
Thank you so much!!
NOTE: But before the update I wanna convey that the stuff in second flashback is purely fictional.
I really didn't want to hurt any profession and others. Since it was required for the story so had to write it down...n once again I'm saying I don't wanna hurt any one.
Hope you'll like this part...n sorry for errors.
Thank you!!
Part 14
Recap:
Sameer: nhi Kayaan abhi mujhe jaana hoga...
Kayaan: par bhaisa itni jaldi??
Sameer: sorry Kayaan mera kaam hi aisa hain...
Kayaan: theek hain...par aap wapas jaldi aana...aapse baat karni hain...
Sameer: ok...we'll talk once I return but haan before that...I'm really pround of you Kayaan.
Kayaan smiled and then the trio moved out and later Sameer left for his home as after 1 hr there was an urgent meeting with commissioner
********************
In the evening,
Kayaan and Kunal were having a walk in the garden. The kids were searching the dvd of some movie. Karan told them it was in his room so the kids went there but instead they picked up a wrong one. Unknowing of the fact that it would refresh Kayaan s sweet and bitter past.
They came to the hall and installed the dvd in the player. As Rohan, pressed the play button, the song was played.
Tu hi ye mujhko bata de
Chahun main ya naa
The kids were surprised hearing the song. (the song continued to play)
Apne tu dil ka pata de
Chahun main ya naa...(male)
Hearing this song Karan immediately came to the hall and asked "bachho aapko yeh cd kaha se mili??"
Tu hi ye mujhko bata de
Chahun main ya naa
Apne tu dil ka pata de
Chahun main ya naa...(female)
Rohan: Chachu aapke room se
Karan(to himself): oh no...lagta hain yeh lod galat cd le aaye...mujhe abhi isse bandh karna hoga...
But before he could do that Jhanvi asked "mamu yeh song kiska hain??"
Karan looked aroung to ensure that Kayaan wasn't around and then he answered "Princess yeh song...aapki mumma ne gaaya hain..."
Jhanvi got excited and asked "sacchi? mumma ne gaya hain??"
Karan: haan beta...
Rohan: aur dusri voice kiski hain??
Karan(didn't wanted to hurt the innocent kids's feelings so answered)beta...woh unke...unke ek friend ki hain...but plz aap log iss song ko abhi stop kar do...
Jhanvi: no mamu...mujhe mumma ka sond sunna hain plz...
Rohan: haan chachu...mujhe bhi...
Karan: acha theek hain...par main volume kam kar raha hoon ...(he further said in a low voice)iss hall ke bahar aawaz nhi jaani chahiye...warna bahut problem ho jayegi...
But he didn't that the problem had already aroused. Before he could decrease the volume, Kayaan had already arrived to the room along with Kunal.
************
A few moments back, Kunal and Kayaan were having a silent walk when Kayaan broke the silence asking "bhaiyaa??"
Kunal: kya hua Pari??
Kayaan asked hesitatingly"woh...apne...bhaisa ko unn do mahino...matlab aapne unhe mere baare mein toh nhi bataya na??"
Kunal: nhi Pari...but don't you think he should be knowing the truth??
Kayaan: par aap jaante ho na woh tolerate nhi kar payenge...he won't be able to control his anger...aur main nhi chahti ki Meera ya Jhanvi ko koi problem face karni pade...
Kunal: alright koi nhi bataega Sameer ko...par but if he gets any hint about it??
Kayaan: I don't think aisa kabhi hoga...aur agar kabhi zaroorat padi toh main khud unhe bata dungi...
Kunal: ok Pari... I won't force you for this...
Kayaan walked away while Kunal looked her going and thought "tum aisi kyun ho Pari??sabki takleef ka andaaza hain tumhe...par kabhi tumhe apne dard aur takleef nhi dikhai deta...tum apna who dard kisi se bhi share nhi karti...mujhse bhi nhi... I really hate the moment when RV came to your life...meri samajh mein aata ki main aisa kya karun jisse tumhari smile wapas aa jaye...jisse tum pehle ki tarah khush reh sako... I just really don't know...itna helpless maine kabhi feel nhi kiya..."
Kunal also moved inside the house.
As he took few more steps he found Kayaan stood still at the steps which led to the hall.
While Kayaan who was about to enter the hall but she stoped listening the song.
Kunal came to her and hearing upon the song he realized what made her froze. He kept his hand on her shoulder saying "Pari...meri baat suno..."
But the damage was already done. Kayaan didn't listen to him and moved forward while Kunal spoke "Pari...stop and listen to me first..."
***********
Back to hall, Karan heard Kunal calling Kayaan while she immediately came to him and in anger she snatched the remote from his hands and stopped the song. She looked back at Karan asking "tumne play kiya song???"
Karan: Chashmish yeh galti se hua bacche
But Kayaan interrupted him saying "tum achi tarah jaante ho I hate all thses fir bhi tumne??why Karan??"
Rohan came to her and answered "bua yeh song maine aur chutki ne chalaya tha..."
Looking at the kids her anger mellowed down, she knew they were innocent and had nothing to do with this. Jhanvi came to her and said while holding her hands "Mumma mujhe aapka song sunna hain plz..."
Kayaan: nhi beta aap dono isse nhi sunn sakte...
Jhanvi: plz mumma...yeh song aapka hain na...isliye mujhe sunna hain...plz...
Kayaan: beta aap kuch aur sunn lo...
Jhanvi: no mumma mujhe aapka hi song sunna hain...
Kayaan(in a stern voice): Jhanvi zidd nhi karte...mumma ne kaha na aap yeh song nhi sunoge...and that's final.
The innocent Jhanvi got a bit scared and left her hand, for the first time her mumma talked to her like this and this really scared her.
While Kayaan left the place knowing that if she stayed there for one more second she wouldn't be able to hold her anger and it would further scare Jhanvi. She didn't wanted to her.
Karan was also angry seeing Kayaan talking to Jhanvi like this and wanted to talk to her. But Kunal stopped him and told him to leave her alone for sometime.
Kunal went to the kids and knelt down in front of Jhanvi while she hugged him and started crying. He consoled her and patted her back.
A few second later, Jhanvi moved apart while Kunal wiped off her tears saying "bas beta...aap toh hum sabki angel ho na??aur angels aise rote nhi hain..."
He made both the kids sit on his laps while Rohan was also a bit sacred and asked "papa... bua ko kya hua??"
Kunal: kuch nhi beta...bua thoda pareshaan hain isilye aisa behave kiya...par aap dono plz aise woh song sunne ki zidd mat karna...
Jhanvi: pal mamu woh bahut acha han aur mumma ne gaaya hain na??
Kunal: haan Princess... aur yeh bhi jaanta hoon ki woh song bahut acha hain...par beta aapki mumma ne woh song bahut pehle gaaya tha...aur ab unhe woh bilkul acha nhi lagta...ab jaise aapke Rohan bhaiya ko apples khana nhi acha lagta aur aapko milk bina chocolate flavor ke acha nhi lagta...waise hi aapki mumma ko woh song bilkul acha nhi lagta...aap dono samjh rhe ho na??
Both the kids hearing upon their dislikes got some hint about what Kunal was talking off and innocentlt nodded in a yes.
Kunal: good...ab aap dono jaa kar Karan ke saath khelo...
Both kids smiled and got down and went to play with Karan.
Kunal was relieved seeing them smiling but also worried for Kayaan. He knew how anything related to RV brought back her dark past in front of her. Knowing that she wanted to remain alone he also chose the same.
As he got up to leave, he found Sameer standing at some distance.
Sameer had come there a few minutes back when Kayaan was telling Jhanvi not to listen this song.
He stood viewing the whole scene silently.
He walked upto Kunal asking "yeh sab kya hain Kunal... Kayaan toh dance aur music itna pasand tha fir woh aise kyun behave kar rhi hain??"
Kuanl: sab badal gaya hain Sameer...aur Pari ka yeh behavior ussi badlaav ka hissa hain...tum jaate ho na RV ne kya kiya tha??
Sameer:haan...
Kunal: Pari aaj takk uske dhoke ko bhul nhi payi hain... RV ko bhulne ke liya usse uss har cheez se nafrat ho gyi jo usse judi hui ho... usse bhulne ke liye Pari ne khud ko dance aur music se bahut dur kar liya hain...par usse iss baat ka ehsaas nhi hain ki RV ko bhulna ki wajah se who khud ko ki hi khoti jaa rhi rhi hain...khush rehna toh dur woh smile karne se bhi darti hain...aaj agar woh thoda bahut khush rehne ki koshish karti hain toh who sirf Jhanvi ke liye Sameer...woh smile zaroor karti hain takki hum log dukhi na ho par uski woh smile fake hain Sameer ... I hope tumhare aane se purani Pari wapas aa jaye...
After Kunal voiced out all this, there was a complete silence for few minutes.
Kunal's words were enough to make Sameer realize that in how much pain Kayaan was.
*************
On the other hand, Kayaan came to her and settled on the bed. The song made her recall one of the past moments
(flashback)
Ranveer was humming some tune while playing the guitar.
Just then Kayaan came there. RV stopped voiced out "hey angel..."
Kayaan: hi RV...
RV resumed playing the guitar and and sang.
Singing this much he stopped and asked "so Angel...what do you think???its a nice song na??"
Tu hi ye mujhko bata de
Chahun main ya naa
Apne tu dil ka pata de
Chahun main ya naa
Kayaan smiled and nodded in affirmation.
RV: you wanna try??
Kayaan: Mr.RV rockstar aap hain main nhi...
RV: oh come on Angel...just try for once come here...
He handed her the guitar and taught her how to play that. He further told her to sing but she refused so he convinced her by saying "I know tum itne bade rocstar ke samne baithi ho isilye tumhe darr lag raha hain na??'
Kayaan smiled and replied "Mr.Rockstar just shut up..."
RV: plz Angel just try look its just me...mere samne toh ga hi sakti ho na??plz ...plz...
Kayaan gave up and sang
Tu hi ye mujhko bata de
Chahun main ya naa
Apne tu dil ka pata de
Chahun main ya naa
RV: not bad Angel...let's continue...
Itna bata doon tujhko
Chaahat pe apni mujhko
Yun tto nahi ikhtiyaar
Phir bhi yeh socha dil ne
Ab jo laga hoon milne
Poochhu tujhe ek baar
Then both sand together.
Tu hi ye mujhko bata de
Chahun main ya naa
Apne tu dil ka pata de
Chahun main ya naa
Kayaan's turn.
Mere chhote chhote khwaab hain
Khwabon mein geet hain
Geeton mein zindagi hai
Chaahat hai, preet hai
Abhi main na dekhoon khwaab woo
Jin mein na tu mile
Le khole honth maine
Ab tak the jo sile
Mujhko na jitna mujh pe
Utna iss dil ko tujh pe
Hone laga aitbaar
Tanha lamhon mein apne
Bunti hoon tere sapne
Tujhse hua mujhko pyaar o o..
Poochungi tujhko kabhi naa
Chaahun main ya naa
Tere khaabon mein ab jeena
Chaahun main kyun naa!
Then RV finished the song.
Tu hi yeh mujhko bata de
Chahun main ya naa
Apne tu dil ka pata de
Chahun main ya naa
Meanwhile they also recorded the song.
After they finished the song RV spoke "mujhe pata nhi ki meri Angel itna acha gaati hain...(taking the cd in hi hands he further said) and I'll keep this with me always..."
Kayaan: no RV yeh mujhe do... I wanna keep it as the memory for this day...plz...
RV: ok you take it...(handing her the cd he pulled her closer to him and said) waise bhi tum rako ya main ek hi baat hain...because it's a just a matter of sometime then we'll always be together... love you angel"
Kayaan looked down blushing while he hugged her
(flashback over)
Kayaan snapped out the memories whiel tears rolled down her eyes and she spoke "I hate you RV... I hate you!!!"
Her eys fell on a pic of her and Jhanvi which was kept on the side table. She picked it up and caressed it while tears still rolled down her eyes. She now realized how badly she behaved with her daughter. For the first time she scolded her and refused her innocent demand.
Kayaan realized that she only wanted to hear her song but she plainly refused.
She wiped away her tears thinking that she can't be selfish and she can't let her sorrows created any hinderance between Jhanvi's happiness.
For Jhanvi she was her mumma and Kayaan exactly knew how it feels when a child gets deprived of her parent's love but she won't let Jhanvi go through any such pains.
Kayaan had promised herself that she would give Jhanvi all the love which a mother does and which Meera would have given to Jhanvi if she was fine.
In fact Kayaan had to give Jhanvi more love and care so that Jhanvi doesn't feel the void of a father in her life. Kayaan knew that she can't provide Jhanvi with her father, the person who had raped her mother and he was least bothered to know that he even has a daughter.
Kayaan kept aside all her pains just for the sake of Jhanvi and her happiness. She knew she needed to go Jhanvi and talk to her innocent daughter.
Kayaan wiped away her remaining tears and got up to leave when she heard Jhanvi saying"mumma??"
Kayaan looked back and found Jhanvi standing at the door step. Jhanvi came to her while Kayaan knelt down in front of Jhanvi and hugged her.
Kayaan couldn't hold up her tears this time.
After parting she cupped Jhanvi s face voicing out "I m sorry beta..."
Jhanvi: aap kyun solly bole le ho??mamu ne mujhe bataya aapko gaana acha nhi lagta...jaise mele ko white milk acha nhi lagta...
Kayaan: nhi beta...woh baat nhi hain...aaj pehli baar mumma ne apni pricess se aise baat ki na??isliye mumma ko maaf kar do beta...mumma bahut buri hain...
(Saying this more tears rolled down Kayaan's eyes.)
Jhanvi wiped off her tears with her little fingers saying "nhi meli mumma bahut achi hain...aap wold (world) ki best mumma ho..."
Kayaan was really touched by her innocent talks while Jhanvi further asked "kya hua mumma??aap kyun lo le ho??"
Kayaan(holding Jhanvi's hand) kyunki mumma ko bahut laga ki unhone aapse itni gusse se baat ki...aapko bhi bahut bura laga na??
Jhanvi: nhi mujhe bula nhi laga...ab aap plz lo matt...aap lote hue bilkul ache nhi lagte...
Jhanvi again wiped off her tears.
Kayaan smiled at asking "aapko mumma ka gana sunna than a??"
Jhanvi: nhi mujhe nhi sunna...aapko gana achi nhi lagta na??
Kayaan: haan nhi lagta...par aapko woh song acha laga??
Jhanvi nodded in a yes. Kayaan added "toh theek hain...aaj mumma aapko aur aapke Rohan bhaiya ko ek acha sa song sunaegi...ok??"
Jhanvi: woh pehle wala??
Kayaan: nhi usse bhi acha wala...par pehle jao aur Rohan ko bhi bula lao...jaha piano rakha hain na...main wait kar rhi hoon...aap dono jaldi se jao...
Jhanvi smiled and immediately went to call to Rohan.
Kayaan stepped out of the room and headed to the piano room.
On reaching the place, Kayaan stood in front of the room with a heavy heart. Her hands shivered while opening the doors and lots of past memories with RV were longing in her head.
For a second she wanted to back off and run away from there but then she composed herself. Just then the kids also came and seeing her standing still Jhanvi asked "kya hua mumma??"
Kayaan looked at them and nodded in denial. Their innocent faces and smiles didn't let her back off. She pushed aside all the memories and opened the door.
Opening the door, her eyes fell on the piano. Although it was placed a few steps away but for her it seemed as it was miles away.
She slowly took her steps towards the piano and sat on the stool placedin front of it.
3 long yrs have past when she had touched any musical instrument and after RV's betrayal she determined herself that she would never relate to any of these.
She wanted to distangle herself from every thing which remined her of RV.
As she forwarded her fingers the past flashes where RV stood right behind her and taught her to play it ran across her mind. She closed her eyes for a moment to get rid of them.
Only her heart knew that with how much pain and difficulty she had once again stepped to this place. It was true that with RV she had spent her life's most beautiful moments but it was also the fact that he was the same person who had given her so many pains and sufferings which were comparatively much more than those beautiful moments.
With every happy moment, his betrayal also flashed across her memories during all these yrs.
She once again looked at kids's smiling faces which gave her strength to over come all the memories. She knew if today she stepped back then never again she would be able to move forward. And today just for her kids she had composed herself to move ahead leaving behind every past moment for the time being.
Kayaan thought to herself "no RV I won't give up...not at least this time..."
Thinking this she placed forwarded her fingers which ran across the keyboard playing a melodious tune.
[MY NOTE: if possible, plz listen the starting tune of this song. I really like this song and whenever I'm sad or there are any difficulties I prefer to hear this song. Its really awesome and gives inspiration to be happy in hard and sad days of life.
Also I'm providing with an you-tube link.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_BT32LFCJuk ]
(Kayaan looked at the kids with a smile while singing.)
Ho agar kabhi koi gum
To bilkul na tum ghabrana
Ta ra ra ra rum tararumpum 2
Bas rehe yakin yeh tumko
Kushiyon ko to hai aana
Ta ra ra ra rum tararumpum 2
Raat hai to savera bhi hoga
Hai Safar to basera bhi hoga
Gum ke aage muskurake
Gaye hummm
Ta ra ra ra rum tararumpum 2
(She looked in front no where in particular and played the tune. She further sang as if telling herself)
Zindagi mein koi bhi kami ho
Palkon pe jo zara bhi nami ho
Asun na bahana tum
Dukh na uthana tum
Har na jana duniya se
(Feeling Jhanvi's hand on her shoulder she snapped out of the trance. She looked at her with a smile singing further.)
Darna kabhi na tum
Rehna na gumsum
Has ke batana duniya se
Aayenge phir se din khushiyon ke
Badlega yeh mausam
Ta ra ra ra rum tararumpum 2
(She sang further while looking at her kids with a smile.)
Koi aandhi jo aaye to aaye
Dil mein hai jo diya bujh na paaye
Kali kali raatein ho
Chahe jaise baatein ho
Humko hai chalte rehna
Jo bhi aaye muskhil
Dare nahi kabhi dil
Apna to hai yeh kehna
Lamhe bhar to chaai ghata to
Dhoop naa ho madhaam
Ta ra ra ra rum tararumpum 2
Ho agar kabhi koi gum
To bilkul na tum ghabrana
Ta ra ra ra rum tararumpum 2
Bas rehe yakin yeh tumko
Kushiyon ko to hai aana
Ta ra ra ra rum tararumpum 2
Raat hai to savera bhi hoga
Hai Safar to basera bhi hoga
Gum ke aage muskurake
Gaye hummm
Ta ra ra ra rum tararumpum 2
(She closed her eyes and played the ending tune)
She opened her eyes hearing the applauds from the kids. Both Jhanvi and Rohan hugged her exclaiming that the song was wonderful.
She hugged the kids back with a smile and after parting she asked "aap dono ko acha laga??"
Seeing both the kids nodding in affirmation she again smiled and though to herself "that's all that matters to me..."
Her thoughts broke hearing further claps. She and the kids at the door step where Kunal, Sameer and Karan stood with smiles and also teary eyes.
Jhanvi ran her 3 mamu asking "mamu aapne bhi mumma ka song sunaa...acha tha na??"
Kunal picked her up and voiced out looking at Kayaan "haan beta...aapki mumma ka song bahut acha tha..."
He placed Jhanvi down and stepped towards her while Kayaan hugged him. He placed caressed her hair with one hand knowing the fact that it wouldn't have been easy for her to step back here. Also he was really proud of her and also happy that slowly she was taking her steps in her present and future to leave behind her past and RV.
He thought to himself "thank you Pari...aaj itne saalo baad maine apni purani Pari ki jhalak dekhi hain...and I'm sure waqt ke saath tum dobara jeene lagogi...aura b toh Sameer bhi yahi hain...tumhe dobara nhi kho sakte hain hum..."
Karan and Sameer also stepped in while karan spoke up "kya Chashmish...tum hamesha aise rulane wale kaam kyun karti ho??bhai aap apni laadli ko kuch samjhate kyun nhi??(he said to tease her)
Kayaan looked at him and then voiced out to Kunal "dekhiye na bhaiya yeh phir shuru ho gaya..."
Kunal: stop teasing my Pari Karan...
Karan: haan bhai...aap aur aapki Pari...anyways I'm glad ab bhaisa yaha hain...ab koi toh hoga meri side lene wala...
They all shared a smile and a family hug.
************
After dinner, Sameer and Kayaan settled at the steps of garden completing their long pending conversation.
After initial talks about the happenings in their life Kayaan asked "bhaisa...aap aur police force??aapne kabhi bataya nhi mujhe??aur mujhe laga tha ki aap racer banoge..."
Sameer: Kayaan things changes with life...after college I wanted to do something which could help me in contributing my share for the nation...so I joined police force aur babasa aur masa ko bhi koi problem nhi thi...so everything went off well and I'm here.
Kayaan: aur racing??
Sameer: woh toh main tumhare liye karta tha...aur tumhare jaane ke baad there was no reason left for doing racing...
Once again both remembered their yrs's separation. Kayaan felt really bad that in her absence Sameer gave up his favourite sport.
Kayaan: acha yeh sab chodiye...ab toh main ho na...toh aap racing karenge na??
Sameer: not possible Kayaan... I'm a cop...you're forgetting that
Kayaan: what not possible bhaisa??aur main kaun sa aap se har roz race karne ko bol rhi hoon??weekends par kar sakte hain na??plz bhaisa...I want to see you ruling the race tracks once again...plzplz...
Sameer:acha we'll see if any race comes up in future...ok??
Kayaan: ok...acha bhaisa aapki team??as its chief what you have to say to that??
Sameer: well you know I really have a hard working team. Main unke samne kehta nhi but you know I'm nothing without them...ETF is my second home and its members my second family... Shreekant we call him Shree
But Kayaan snapped him short saying "bas-bas bhaisa...aapki team members ke baare mein sab pata hain mujhe...Shree,Chotu,Liza aur Aisha diii(she skipped Arjun's name)
Sameer: tum unn sab ke baare mein kaise pata??
Kayaan: woh Aisha dii Karan ko batati thi...so I got to know some bits of it...
Sameer: tum Aisha ko jaanti ho??
Kayaan: haan woh...unki mom ek orphanage run karti hain na...toh main aur Karan waha bacho se milne jaate rehte hain...jab se hum Mumbai aaye hain...since then I know her.
Sameer was surprised knowing this and also guilty that everytime Kayaan was so close too her but still he missed to find her.
Kayaan knew what he was thinking so she spoke up to divert his attention "waise bhaisa...Aisha dii aur unki mom bahut ache hain...unn dono ne mera aur Karan ka bahut dhyan rakha...especially Aisha dii ne...everytime she was there for me.
(Knowing this Sameer mentally thanked Aisha for all her help and support towards Kayaan.)
Sameer: but Kayaan agar tum meri team ke baare mein pata tha toh of obviously must ne knowing about me na??
Kayaan: nhi bhaisa...maine bataya na dii mostly Karan ko batati thi...and I really didn't have interest in knowing about cops.
Sameer: acha lets not be talking about that...waise tumne ek naam miss kar diya
Seeing Kayaan's enquiring eyes, Sameer further spoke "ACP Arjun Rawte"
Listening his name Kayaan looked away,sipping her coffe showing her disinterest in knowing about him.
Sameer understood her antics but he wanted to clear their differences so he further said "team's second-in-command and my best friend since academy"
Hearing the last words as "best friend", Kayaan was shocked and due to this the coffe from her mouth oozed out in impulse and she started coughing.
Sameer patted her back saying "careful Kayaan..."
After she recovered Sameer asked "tum theek ho na??"
Kayaan ignored his question and asked "aapne abhi kya kaha??woh Mr.Rash driver aapka...best friend??"
Sameer: yes kayaan he is...
Kayaan: bhaisa...what wrong with you and your choices??aap itne ache ho aur woh...woh Rash driver... I hate him bhaisa...par mujhe ab bhi yakeen nhi hota ki woh aapka best friend hain... I really don't know what's his problem??...jaha jaati hoon waha aa jata hain...pehle mall mein, fir uss din road par, then in the bus, again in hospital and one more time in my college... pata nhi koi itna batameez,badimaag,insensitive aur careless kaise ho sakta hain??aap nhi jaante uss din college he came to say thanks aur ulta mujhse argument karne lage, aur pehle itna carelessly drive kar rhe the, and in hospital apne police officer hone ka attitude dekha rahe the...
(Meanwhile Sameer was silently listening to her opinion about Arjun and the one thing that irked a lot was her hatred. He had never scene such hatred in her eyes and in her talks. He found that Arjun's words that she hated police officers to core was coming out to quite evident. He was forced to think if she was the same Kayaan, his baby sister. He understood that he really needed to change her views about Arjun and make her realize his goodness. Also that sometimes what our eyes witness that can't be true . )
While Kayaan continued her hatred burst out "and on our first meeting he held my hand and almost dragged me...aur main bahut darr gyi thi and I couldn't cope up with my fear that time aur gusse mein maine unhe thappad bhi maar diya tha..."
Her last statement shocked Sameer and he asked to confirm "tumne sach mein Arjun ko thappad mara??"
Kayaan nooded in yes. Sameer rubbed his forehead wondering that she really did wrong while knowing that and even Arjun didn't tell that she had slapped him.
Sameer then spoke up "Kayaan sabse pehle uska naam Arjun hain...ACP Arjun and then yeh tumne acha nhi kiya...pata hain usne yeh sab tumhe bachane ke liye kiya tha...also I agree ki uss din drive karte waqt aur college mein tum dono ke beech jo bhi argument hui...that was wrong and somewhere it was Arjun's fault as well. But baccha he was really guilty for this. Maine bahut ache se jaanta hoon usse aur maine dekha hain ki woh apni galati ke liye kitna restless tha uss waqt...he was really feeling guilty...acha leave all the meeting and think about your first meeting wit him but with a cool mind...usne tumse kaha tha ki woh police officer hain...but you din't even listen to him...that was a mistake on your part...and you even slapped him...pata hain agar uski jagah koi aur hota toh he might have not spared you...tumhe pata hain na that you could have ended up in big trouble...you could have been arrested for raising your hand on an on-duty officer aur yeh bhi ho sakta tha ki another person might have slapped you back...do you even realize this??par Kayaan, Arjun ne in dono mein se kuch bhi nhi kiya...nothing at all. That proves that he's nice person at heart. Tum uska attitude aur gussa dekh kar usse judge matt karo...har cheez ka reason hota hain...Arjun ke pass bhi hain...but befor that you need to know that he's isn't bad...ho sakta hain Arjun tuhare liye ek stranger hain isliye tum uss par trust nhi karti...par Kayaan main toh tumhara apna hoon na??mujhe par ...apne bhaisa par bharosa karo... Arjun is really a nice person..."
Kayaan nodded in yes and spoke "I trust you...and I promise agar kabhi unse mili toh sorry bol dungi..."
Sameer smiled a bit hearing this saying "good..."
Just then one more thing striked him again and he further asked " waise tum yeh batao ki tumhe police wale kyun nhi pasand??
Kayaan's smiled weakend a bit but she knew that she couldn't come out with real reason. She asked "aisa nhi hain bhaisa...just that
Sameer snapped her short saying "plz bacha...mujhe excuses nhi sach sunna hain...just look at yourself for once...kya ho gaya hain tumhe??maine itni nafrat tumhari aankhon mein kabhi nhi degi... abhi jab tum baat kar rhi thi toh aisa laga jaise tum meri Kayaan ho hi nhi...itni nafrat aur gussa kyun Kayaan??aur main jaanta hoon ki yeh nafrat Arjun ke liye nhi instead police officers ke liye hain...jab Arjun ne mujhe yeh sab bataya aur fir tumhara naam liya toh mujhe laga ki woh kisi aur ki baat kar raha hain...kyunki meri behen kabhi kisi se itni nafrat nhi kar sakti...tum toh hamesha smile karti thi aur dusro ko bhi khushi deti thi na??fir ab kya ho gaya??kaha kho gyi woh Kayaan??
Sameer's words were choking her heart n breath. Neither she could tell the truth and his words were making difficult for her to keep it to herself.
She spoke to herself "aapki woh Kayaan bahut pehle hi marr chuki hain...mere dil mein ab sirf nafrat hain bhaisa...ab main kisi ko koi khushi nhi de sakti...he killed the smiling and cheerful Kainaat...he brutally killed her bhaisa..."
Her thought broke when Sameer further spoke "plz bacha tell me...aur plz yeh matt kehna ki yeh nafrat,gussa aur darr sirf isilye yeh kyunki kuch police officers ne Meera ke saath injustice kiya tha... I know there is a lot more to that...tumhari aankhein padh sakta hoon main...plz Kayaan itni nafrat kyun??batao mujhe...
Not Sameer had literally cut off all her ways to escape his questions. She thought that she could manage not to answer him by mentioning Meera's injustice...but she missed the fact that she was in front of her bhaisa...the bhaisa who knew her inside out, he could even listen to her silence.
Kayaan couldn't hold up more and hugged him and cried badly in his arms. Her tears were bothering and hurting him to core but he patiently waited for her reply. He was also sure that he won't let her go until she everything which took place in his absence.
Kayaan finally spoke up in the mid of her sobs "bhaisa...jab...jab police ne Meera ko arrest kiya tha ...usse pehle...they...they
(flashback)
Kayaan was with Karan in Singhania mansion. The police came and took Kayaan in their custody with the allegation that she was helping Meera in forming a false case against a reputed son of a wealth family.
About an hour later in the police station, Kayaan was made to sit in a dak room. Her one hand was tied a handcuff while the other end was tied up with the chair.
Two lady police officers were interrogating her rather forcing her to take back the case,while the senior officer was sitting on the table placed in corner and was quietly viewing the scene.
One of the officer again slapped hard on Kayaan's face and said "bata tu yeh case wapas legi ya nhi??"
Kayaan was really hurt but didn't give up and replied "kabhi nhi..."
The officer slapped her again and then went to their senior and voiced out "pata nhi Sir...yeh kis mitti ki bani hain...abhi bhi nhi maan rhi hain..."
The senior officer: toh manao isse...jab takk haan nhi karti tab takk marte raho...par yaad rakhna yeh marni nhi chahiye...agar isse kuch ho gaya toh "woh humein nhi chodenge..."
After half an hour the officers moved out as Kayaan was unconscious. Her face became pale, blood was oozing out from her forehead and corner of the lips and there were bruishes on her hands and face.
A few minutes later one guy stepped inside the police station and went to meet the senior officer.
The officer greeted him and the guy asked "haan ki usne??"
Officer: nhi Sir...ab takk nhi..
Guy:ok...kaha hain woh??
Officer: abhi behosh hain...
Guy: doesn't matter to me...i want to meet her...
The officer took him to the room where Kayaan was kept. The guy signaled officer to leave and them alone and then he moved towards Kayaan. His gaze fell on the water container which was kept in one corner of the room.
He took that and splashed whole water on her face and stepped away. While Kayaan came to her sense and started to cough and her wounds were really hurting her and there were marks on her wrist due the handcuffs. Her cheeks were swollen and red.
Kayaan looked around to find that it was a dark room and the source of light was just a single bulb. She tried to move but couldn't due to her tied up hands.
Seeingher struggling the guy stepped closer to her saying "koshish matt karo...tum yaha se tab takk nhi jane wali jab takk tum mere against woh case wapas nhi le leti..."
Kayaan looked upto the person and wasn't much surprised to see him and said " main yeh case wapas nhi lungi...tumne jo Meera ke saath kiya hain...uski saza tum milegi hi..."
Guy: tum fir shuru ho gyi...kitni baar samjhaun ki that was a mistake... I was drunk and it happened...
Kayaan: MISTAKE???tumhara dimaag kharab ho gaya hain... jo tumhe ek mistake lagti hain aaj uske wajah se meri behen ki yeh haalat hain...you've destroyed her life and her happiness.
Guy(in a raised voice): just shut up...aur dimaag mera nhi tumhara kharab hain...ko ek chote se issue ko itna bada bana rhi ho...tumhe Meera ki chinta hain na??toh theek hain...tell me what are her demands??money or property??
Kayaan: don't you dare say all this crap against my sister...
Guy: sister??really?? come on Kayaan grow up...practical life ko face karna seekho...aur hum dono achi tarah jaante hain...ki woh tumhari behen nhi instead tumhari nany ki beti hain...you belong to Malhotra family and she(Meera) is no one...
Kayaan: woh tumhare liye no one hogi par mere liye nhi...and you know tum jaise cheap insaan maine aaj takk nhi dekha
Listening this the guy again slapped her hard and it hurt her more.
He bent a bit and made her look into eyes by holding her hair tightly in a fist. The pain was clearly visible on her face.
Guy: bahut dard ho raha??isse bhi zyaada dard hoga...agar tumne yeh case wapas nhi liya...
He left her hair and cupped her face and said in a bit mellowed down voice "ok fine... I'm sorry...mujhe yeh sab nhi karna padta agar tumne pehle hi meri baat maan li hoti...just look at yourself...tum jaanti ho na tumhe aise dard aur takleef mein mujhe acha nhi lagega..."
Kayaan looked away from him replying " agar tumhe meri itni parwah hoti toh tum kabhi Meera ke saath aisa nhi karte..."
Guy: Kayaan...kaise samjhaun tumhe...acha suno...theek hain maan leta hoon meri galati thi...ok?? and I'm sorry for that...kya chahti main Meera se bhi sorry bolun??fine woh bhi kar lunga...happy??
Kayaan: Meera se dur hi rehna tum...
Guy: tum apni yeh stupid si zidd nhi chodogi na?? toh theek hain...raho yhi jab takk tum marr nhi jaati ya maan nhi jaati...aur yeh matt bhulna agar main Meera ke saath nashe mein rehkar woh sab kar sakta hoon toh aaj aur abhi poore hosh mein main tumhare saath bhi aisa kar sakta hoon...aur tumhare saath aisa karte waqt mujhe thoda bhi regret feel nhi hoga...samjhi tum??
His words really scared Kayaan and she knew that he could go as per his words and he won't hesitate to rape her as well but still she didn't give p just for the sake of Meera and spoke "tumhe mere saath jo karna hain kar lo... I don't care...main yeh case wapas nhi lungi..."
The guy stood up with a sigh and said "fine...matt chodo apni yeh zidd...par fir baad mein mujhe blame matt karna...ab yaha se tumhari behen ke saath job hi hoga woh meri responsibility nhi hain...aur fir uske baad tumhare saath jo main karunga usse tum khud mujhse marne ke beg karogi...and I ensure you that I won't let you even die peacefully...tumhe ek aisi zindagi dunga jisme mein tum hamesha ek darr ke saath jeogi...and I'll make sure that it happens ...just remember my words..."
Saying this he left.
As he came out he saw Kunal and Karan were already present there.
He walked to them and said "so aap apni Pari ko bachane aaye hain...that's amazing but don't worry main apni complaint wapas leta hoon...aapki pyaari si Pari azaad hain...but plz aap dhyaan rakhna ki uski yeh aazadi koi usse cheen na le..."
Kunal fumed wit anger but he remained quiet because at that moment his first priority was to get Kayaan out of this mess.
Kayaan was released and when she was brought to him, that sight stunned him. For the fisrt time he had seen his Pari hurt. Her pale face,forehead bleeding and the marks on her cheeks hurted him. He immediately went an hugged her trying to take away all her pains and sufferings which she had gone through.
While Kayaan cried a lot in her brother's protective embrace.
But neither of them knew that it was just the beginning of Kayaan's sorrows.
(flashback over)
[This incident still laid down in Kayaan's memories as a dark phase. Even though she tried her hard but she could cope up with them. They still lay fresh in her hear and mind. that dark room,the police officers, the interrogation which had gone through sacred her even now.
She couldn't forget all that and as a result of all this she developed hatred towards police force for their injustice towards Meera and her fear was due to the this incident. Whenever she came across police officers especially the one dressed in uniforms, reminded her of all the sufferings she had gone through in that dark room. her mind was ruled by her hatred and fear at times and the same happened when she faced Arjun and knowing that he's a cop she was taken back to that dark room.
And this was obvious, at that time she was merely an eighteen yr old teenager who had gone through so many problems. That incident laid a permanent dark memory for her and it wasn't easy to forget that.]
Back to present,
After speaking out her reasonds Kayaan broke down crying really badly in Sameer's embrace.
She felt as she was once again sitting in that dark room.
While Sameer was feeling really bad for her and also angry. If that guy faced him once he would kill him. But he controlled his anger for the time being.
He moved apart n cupped Kayaan's face wiping away her tears. He kissed her forehead saying"calm down Kayaan...and I'm really sorry I should have been there for you and trust I won't leave those officers and him."
Kayaan was tensed and thought to herself "agar bhaisa ne aisa kuch kiya...toh Meera aura b toh Jhanvi bhi hain...unke liye bahut problem ho jaegi...no I can't them in trouble..."
Kayaan voiced out "nhi bhaisa...plz aap bhul jaiye eyh sab...plz...app kuch nhi karenge..."
Sameer : but Kayaan they
Kayaan: nhi bhaisa...plz maan jaiye...
She some how convinced Sameer. she again hugged him while he caressed her hair saying "Kayaan I promise...ab tumhe kuch nhi hone dunga..."
While kayaan spoke to herself "mujhe maaf kar dijiye bhaisa...isse zyaada aur isse aage main apko kuch nhi bata sakti...in fact, main aapko bata bhi nhi paungi...aur na aap sunn paoge...better yhi hain ki meri zindagi ke do mahine aap se aur sab se chupe rahe..."
[My Note: I'll disclose the name of the guy who raped Meera later and both DJ and Meera are kept unaware of the truth that Kayaan was arrested.]
Later all went to their respective rooms while Sameer returned back to his apartment. Both Sameer and Kayaan went through an emotional ride and had sleepless nights.
Next morning ETF office,
Chotu, Shree and Aisha were talking as usual while Sameer who was in his cabin and had called Aisha there.
A few seconds later in the cabin, Aisha sat in front of Sameer wondering what was the matter.
Sameer broke the silence with "thanks Aisha..."
Aisha(confused):kyun sir??
Sameer: tumne in 3 saalon mein Kayaan ki bahut help ki aur uska dhyan rakha isliye...
Sameer could understand her turmoils and answered her unasked questions "woh meri behen hain...meri maasi ki beti..."
Aisha: par sir Kayaan ne kabhi bataya nhi ki woh aapi behen hain... I thought uski family Delhi mein hain...
Sameer: usse nhi pata tha ki main yaha Mumbai mein hoon...plz Aisha isse zyaada kuch matt puchna...hum fir kabhi baat karenge...
Aisha nodded in understanding and got up to leave but voiced out before she left "Sir...aapko thanks bolne ki zaroorat nhi thi...aur na kabhi hogi...Kayaan mujhe dii kehti hain...aur maine wahi kiya jo aap karte uske bade bhai hokar karte...aur sach mein woh bahut pyari aur innocent hain...koi bhi usse kabhi hurt nhi kar sakta...
Saying this she left while Sameer was touched by her words.
Just as Aisha left Sameer thought "haan Aisha woh sach mein bahut pyari par sach yeh hain RV ne usse dhoka diya hain jisse woh aaj takk hul nhi payi hain..."
******************
(to be continued)
Precap: Arjun n Sameer convo n Arjun-Kainaat's another meeting along with Jhanvi
Thank you!!!
Plz share your views
Hello all
Here's another part n I ope you all will like it as well
And my heartily thanks to for all those you liked and commented. Every comment and like is really special and means a lot to me. Thanks a lot!!!
N sorry for errors
Part 15
Recap:
Aisha nodded in understanding and got up to leave but voiced out before she left "Sir...aapko thanks bolne ki zaroorat nhi thi...aur na kabhi hogi...Kayaan mujhe dii kehti hain...aur maine wahi kiya jo aap karte uske bade bhai hokar karte...aur sach mein woh bahut pyari aur innocent hain...koi bhi usse kabhi hurt nhi kar sakta...
Saying this she left while Sameer was touched by her words.
Just as Aisha left Sameer thought "haan Aisha woh sach mein bahut pyari par sach yeh hain RV ne usse dhoka diya hain jisse woh aaj takk hul nhi payi hain..."
***************************
A few minutes later, Arjun came to his cabin and found he was lost. Arjun could make out that his friend appeared really tensed.
Arjun asked "toh Sam tum khud bataoge ya phir mujhe dobara puchna padega ki tumne mujhe kuch bhi batana kyun zaroori nhi samjha??"
Sameer snapped out and replied while he stood up and facing his back "kya batata tumhe Arjun??yeh ki meri ek behen hain...par itne saalon se main khud nhi jaanta tha ki woh kaha hain??kaisi hain??kaise batata ki main har tarah se usse dhundne ki koshish ki par fir bhi nhi dhund paya.
Arjun sensed something was really bothering him so he mellowed down. He kept his hand on Sameer's shoulder asking "kya hua hain Sam...is everything alright??"
Since last night Sameer was suffocating with all so many emotions at the same time. He knew he could share it with Arjun.
Sameer: nhi Arjun sab theek nhi hain...bilkul bhi nhi...meri choti si Kayaan pichle 3 saalo se itni takleef...itni problems mein...aur main???main kuch nhi kar paya uske liye...bachpan se lekar aaj takk main uski khamoshi bhi samjh leta tha...but this time I failed...woh itni takleef mein thi...par main uske liye kuch nhi kar paya...nothing at all...yaha takk ki jab usse meri zaroorat thi tab main waha tha hi nhi...itni badi galati kaise ho gyi mujhse???
Arjun was now really worried for Sameer. He had never seen such a shattered side of him.
But Arjun remained quite trying not to interrupt his talks.
Sameer further said "tum jana chahte the na maine tumhe kyun nhi bataya??...main nhi bataya kyunki main sach mein nhi jaanta tha ki Kayaan kaha hain...uski engagement ke baad maine police academy join kar li thi...fir apne pehle case ke baad jab usse milne Delhi gaya tab uske dad ne kaha ki woh chali gyi...and on top of that unhone Kayaan ko dhundne ki koshish bhi nhi ki...rather he broke all the ties from her...but I couldn't let her go aur fir maine bahut koshish ki usse dhundne ki but I couldn't get through...all these yrs I was still trying to find her aur aaj jab woh mili toh issi shehar mein...zaroor mere koshish mein hi kami reh gyi hogi...that I couldn't find her...par meri samajh nhi aata inn sab mein Kayaan ki kya galti thi??yeh ki woh Meera ko ek behen ki tarah pyar karti thi aur usse justice dilana chahti thi??ya fir yeh ki usne apni parents ke against jaa kar bhi Meera ko justice dilane ki koshish ki??...aur in sab mein usne apna pyar,apni ghar aur apne parents sab kuch kho diya...yaha takk ki khud ko bhi...
Saying this Sameer closed his eyes and a lone tear escaped his eyes.
Arjun: par Sam tumhi keht ho na hum past ko change nhi kar sakte...toh fir kyun iss baat ko yaad kar ke khud ko aise torture kar rhe ho... I very well know that it not easy but still you can give it try...aur tumhe tab ab khush hona chahiye ki tumhe Kainaat wapas mil gyi hain...and I'm sure you'll make it up for the lost time...lekin tum aise??maine tumhe itna hopeless kabhi nhi dekha Sam...
Sameer: main jaabta hoon Arjun...main past ko nhi badal sakta...par maine kabhi nhi socha tha ki inn sab ke beech main Kayaan ko hi kho dunga...jaante ho Arjun meri choti si doll ko bachpan se dancing ka bahut shauk tha...dancing uska passion tha...jab bhi main usse ghungaroon gift karta tab woh bahut khush ho jaati thi...par aaj aisa kuch bhi nhi...aaj mujhe uski aankhon mein khushi nhi...instead sirf dard dikha...aur ek darr bhi...wahi darr jo tumne uski aankon mein dekha tha jab usse yeh pata chala ki tumek cop ho...tumhara woh sochna sahi tha Arjun...
Sameer narrated him the whole incident when Kayaan was arrested and totured.
Arjun's heart also pained knowing about her pain. Now he got a clear picture as to why she always got angry on him and why she hated him...she didn't hated him instead it was her fear which forced her to hate him as he was also police officer. His all confusions got over and now from his side there were no issues with her. He well understood that it wasn't her actually it was her fear which made her rude.
Arjun consoled Sameer saying that he need to overcome all this because now he had to handle Kayaan too. She was his responsibility and for her had to make himself emotionally strong and also help to cope up with her fears.
***************
With the arrival of next day, Kayaan got her appointment letter under well known lawyer Mrs.Veena Sehgal(a 35 yr old lady and a criminal lawyer). Kayaan was selected to work under her for 3 months where she would get to know about the practical knowledge about how to deal with cases in courts,
[my note: I don't know if something like this happens in real or not.]
While Karan would have to work in the Singhania office whose one branch was there in Mumbai as well. And after gaining experience he would have to go back to Delhi.
All the family members were really happy for both Kayaan and Karan.
******************
Karan had decided to tell Kunal n Aarti about Sandhaya. And as Kayaan had once mentioned he requested her to tell them about him Sandhaya.
Kunal and Aarti were in the hall when both Kayaan and Karan came there. Karan signaled her to speak up and Kayaan voiced out "bhaiya-bhabhi...aapse baat karni hain..."
Kunal instantly spoke "Sandhaya ke baare mein ...right??"
Both Karan and Kayaan looked at each other with shocking looks while Aarti further said "Karan tum aur Sandhaya ek dusre se pyar karte ho and you want to get married na??"
Both goe even more shocked and realizing something Karan glared at Kayaan as if accusing her for splitting out the truth to them.
Kunal saw this and said "Pari ko ghurna band karo Karan...usne humein kuch nhi bataya...aur waise bhi yeh matt bhulo ki main tum dono ka bada bhai hoon...and I very well know what's going in the life of my younger brother and sister..."
Kayaan recovered from the shock and asked "so aap dono ka kya decision hain??"
Kunal came to them and replied looking at Karan "good choice Karan...mujhe aur Aarti ko Sndhaya pasand hain..."
They smiled and hugged Kunal.
While Kunal further said to Karan "but before that I that you should first make up your career Karan and also I want to see the Delhi's office in 2 months...is that ok??"
Karan: ji bhai...aisa hi hoga.
Kunal: good...and you Pari I want to see you becoming a lawyer soon...
Kayaan nodded in a yes and hugged him again.
Later in the day, Kayaan was talking on the phone and was making booking in a restaurant. As soon as she kept the phone down Karan came and asked "hum sab aaj dinner par jaa rahe hain kya Chashmish??"
Kayaan: hum nhi...bhaiya-bhabhi jaa rahe hain...tum jaante ho na bhaiya kaam ki wajah bhabhi ko zyaada time nhi de paate...and since now they both are free, they can spend this time with each other.
Karan: good idea...so go and tell them about the dinner and I'm going to meet Sandhaya.
Kayaan: ok...
Karan: arre haan...tumne bhaisa ko bataya that you're selected.
Kayaan: maine unka phone liya tha but he didn't took the call...shayad busy honge...thodi der baad dobara try karungi...
Karan: ohk...acha I'm going bye...
Kayaan: bye...
Kayaan first went to Kunal and Aarti informing about their dinner. And then she called Sameer.
*********************
On the other hand, the team had finally gotover the case which which loning on their heads since long.
Aisha,Shree and Chotu were in the conference room and enjoying their coffee while Sameer was in his cabin going through some file.
A few minutes later, Arjun also came there to ask something but Sameer left saying that he would be back in 5 minutes, he needed some data urgently so he went to inform this to Shree
Just as Sameer left, the landline buzzed and since Sameer wasn't there so Arjun took the call.
He picked up the phone but before he could voice out anything he heard the person saying "main kab se apka phone try kar rhi hoon...(he didn't need to think twice that it was her voice...Kainaat's voice, while she further said "aap kaha ho bhaisa??"
For a second Arjun didn't know what to say while Kayaan further said "hello...bhaisa aap sunn rhe ho na??"
Arjun just wished that Sameer came there as soon as possible and he didn't have to wait long as Sameer came back.
Seeing Arjun he with phone he asked "kiska ka call hain Arjun??"
Arjun handed him the receiver replying "tumhare liye hain.."
On the other side Kayaan was surprised hearing Arjun's name.
Saying this Arjun handed him the receiver and stepped aside.
Sameer took it and voiced out "hello..."
Kayaan asked confusingly " bhaisa??"
Sameer: haan bachcha its me...bolo kya hua??
Kayaan took a sigh of relief after knowing that it was Sameer and further said with lots of happiness "bhaisa...mujhe na Mrs.Veena Sehgal, whose a criminal lawyer ke under job mil gaya hain for 3 months..."
Sameer could easily sense her happiness and excitement from her voice and replied "that's a wonderful news Kayaan... I'm really happy for you..."
Kayaan: thank you bhaisa...
Sameer: acha hum baad mein baat karenge...
Kayaan: theek hain...
but before Sameer could disconnect the call, Kayaan spoke "bhaisa"
Sameer: kya hua Kayaan??
Kayaan asked hesitatingly "woh isse pehle...call kya aapke friend matlab Mr.ACP ne uthaya tha??"
Sameer glanced at Arjun for a second who was going through a file and then replied "haan...ok we'll talk later...bye..."
Sameer kept the phone down and looked at Arjun and said "Arjun... Kayaan ki taraf se I'm really sorry...sorry for everything she did with you..."
Arjun: its ok Sam...main usse naraz nhi hoon...uab hum dono jaante hain ki usne aisa kyun kiya tha...so let's forget all that.
Sameer: aur uski jaan bachane ke liye thanks...
Arjun: don't be Sam...its our duty...waise kya baat hain bahut khush lag rhe ho??
Sameer: haan woh Kayaan ko Mrs.Veena Sehgal ke under ke under 3 months ki internship ke liye select kar liya gaya hain...
Arjun: Mrs.Sehgal??the famous criminal lawyer...but Sam woh toh cops se...you too know that...but then why she'd opting this field??
Sameer: yeh bachpan se uska dream tha Arjun...aur aaj uske pass apne dream ko pura karne ke alaawa kuch nhi hain... I can't stop her...and I guess yeh baat tumse better koi nhi samajhta... jaanta hoon usse yaha se bahut problems face karne padegi but I also know ki woh bahut strong hain aur khud ko sambhal legi...
Arjun was convinced as he too had given up many things including his family and father's wish to see him joining their family business but he didn't gave up his dreams and got successful in making them come true.
Unknown to him Kayaan was slowly making her place in his heart and he really respected knowing the fact that she isn't letting her fears overshadow her dreams.
On the other hand Kayaan smacked herself for her carelessness and thought to herself "tum sach mein paagal ho Kayaan...samne se kisine phone uthaya nhi ki tumne bolna shuru bhi kar diya...ek baar pehle confirm toh kar leti ki woh bhaisa hai ya nhi...but nhi you just started speaking endlessly aur upar se phone uthaya bhi kisne tha...that rash driver (then she corrected herself) no not rash driver...
****************
Two days later, Kayaan went to the hospital to meet Meera and also took Jhanvi along.
At the hospital, Kayaan and Jhanvi stood at the reception and Kayaan was talking to Meera's doctor. Jhanvi was looking around when her eyes fell on someone who was familiar.
She held Kayaan's hand saying "mumma dekho mele fliend...jo uss din mujhe beach pal mile the...mumma main jaun unse milne??"
Kayaan: abhi nhi beta...thodi der wait karo uske baad main aapko aapke friend ke pass le jaungi...
Jhanvi: mumma plz...mujhe abhi jana hain...plz
Kayaan: acha baba theekk hain...kaha hain tumhare friend??
Jhanvi pointed towards the door saying "waha pal..." where 2 persons but when Kayaan looked they faced their backs.
Kayaan realized that whom Jhanvi was poiting at didn't stood at a far distance so she allowed Jhanvi to go saying "acha jao...par zyaada dur nhi...main bas abhi doctor se baat karke aati hoon..."
Jhanvi smiled nodding in yes and walked forward.
On the other hand Arjun and Shree came to the same hospital following one of the leads of a case. Shree was telling Arjun about the reports just then Arjun felt some little fingers holding his hand and heard "ACP uncle...".
He looked down at Jhanvi and smiled .
He knelt down and said "hey Jhanvi...aap yaha kya hospital mein kya kar rhe ho??"
Jhanvi replied smiling "main mumma ke saath aayi hoon...mumma ne bola ki hum yaha bahut imp...impoltant (important) pelson (person) se milne aaye hain..."
Arjun: toh aap mumma ke saath kyun nhi ho??aap unhe bina bataye mujhe milne aa gyi??
Jhanvi: nhi uncle...maine mumma ko bataya tha...aul unhone bola ki main aapse mil loon...
Meanwhile Shree stood mouth opened seeing their sys sir amiling and talking casually. Witnessing this sight wasn't less than any shock for him and he thought "inn akdu ko smile karna bhi aata hain??? Not bad..."
Meanwhile Jhanvi's eyes fell on Shree who stood aside, she asked "ACP uncle ye kaun hain??"
Arjun: beta yeh Shree hain...mere saath kaam karte hain...
Shree smiled and introuduced himself to Jhanvi. He was also happy to meet this l'll girl.
Arjun asked Jhanvi about her mother while Jhanvi pointed to her saying "woh waha doctol se baat kal li hain..."
Arjun nodded in ok' and then picked up Jhanvi saying "main aapko aapki mumma ke pass chod deta hoon..."
Before he left he ordered Shree to get some more info from doctors and Shree presumed his work thinking "yeh kabhi nhi badalenge...but thank god woh choti si bachchi inke sys se bach gyi..."
On the other hand Kayaan had finished her conversation with the doctor when Arjun and Jhanvi reached there. Jhanvi voiced out "mumma"
Listening her voice Kayaan turned around with a smile but soon her smiled vanished seeing Jhanvi with Arjun. She was really surprised to see Arjun here while Arjun was no better.
He was surprised to meet Kayaan here and that too as Jhanvi's mother, surprised him more.
Jhanvi spoke "mumma dekho mele fliend...maine aapko bataya than a...(she further said looking at Arjun) aul ACP uncle my mumma..."
While both Arjun and Kayaan stood silent. Jhanvi referring her as "mumma" made Arjun sure that Jhanvi was Meera daughter, he recalled Aisha and Karan's convo where Karan had mentioned Meera's daughter name as Jhanvi. Also Jhanvi's mentioning that her mother brought her here to meet some important hinted that they were here to meet Meera which meant she was in the same hospital. Arjun also recalled her past and felt bad for her.
Meanwhile Kayaan was thinking about Sameer's words where he had cleared that Arjun was a good person. She feeling guilty for her past instances where she had slapped him, insulted him and argued with him. And now she was wondering how to apologize to him. She thought he would surely be angry with her rude behavior in the past. She was really confused as to how to sorry to him.
They both were engaged in their own thoughts and couldn't voice out anything.
Jhanvi enquired "kya hua uncle??"
Listening her voice both snapped out of their trance but still didn't lacked words to communicate especially after their past meetings which were horrible and where both aways ended up fighting.
Arjun nodded in negative and put Jhanvi down and finally voiced out "beta mujhe jaana hoga...bye..."
Saying this he left thinking Kayaan might not be comfortable in talking to him while Kayaan thought he was angry recalling her behavior in the past so he left the place.
After he left Kayaan took Jhanvi to Meera's room.
On the other hand Arjun walked thinking about Jhanvi and he was really impressed seeing Kayaan's love and care for Jhanvi who wasn't her own daughter.
Later Shree came back to Arjun and inform him about the condition of the eye-witness and also about his statement.
Arjun told Shree to examine the place outside while he went that person's room just to ensure his security.
********************
In Meera's room,
Kayaan held Jhanvi's hand and came beside Meera's bed. Jhanvi was confused and asked "mumma yeh kaun hain??"
Kayaan had brought Jhanvi here for a specific reason that was to meet Meera and let her know who she was.
Kayaan picked up Meera and replied "beta...yeh...yeh aapki mumma hain..."
Jhanvi: pal meli mumma toh aap ho na??
Kayaan: ab...haan beta...par aapko pata hain...aap mere aur ghar mein sab ke bahut special baby ho aur aapke Rohan bhaiya ki bahut special behen ho n...aur sabse zyaada aap hum sab ki angel ho na...isliye god ne aapko do-do mumma di hain...takki hum sab milke humaare iss special angel(she genltly pulled Jhanvi's cheek) ko bahut saara pyar aur khushiyaan de sake...aur aapke face par kabhi sadness ya tears na aaye...
Jhanvi exclaimes with happiness "sacchi mumma...main aap sabki special angel hoon??"
Kayaan: haan beta aap sach mein ek angel ho...(she further said in a low voice) aur agar aaj main zinda hoon to woh sirf aapki wajah se...
Jhanvi voiced out "mumma main samjh gyi...yeh meli choti mumma hain na?? aapko pata hain pehle wale ghal mein(the mansion in Delhi) ke samne na meli ek fliend hain Aanya...uski bhi do-do mumma thi...ek uski mumma aur ek choti mumma(meaning chachi) waise hi yeh meli choti mumma hain na??
Kayaan slightly nodded in yes.
Jhanvi further asked "pal mumma inhe kya hua??"
Kayaan: beta aapki choti-mumma bimaar hain...par inhone kaha tha ki agar aap aap good girl bann ke rahoge toh yeh jaldi se theek ho jaengi aur fir ghar wapas aa jayengi...aur aapko mujhe zyaada pyar karengi aur aapki harr wish bhi puri karengi...
Jhanvi: ok mumma pakka plomise Jhanvi good gil banegi fil choti-mumma ghal jaldi aayengi na??
Kayaan: haan beta...(looking at Meera she thought) tumne suna na Meera...tumhe Jhanvi ke liye theek hona hi hoga...hum sabko tumhari bahut zaroorat hain...
***********************
Unknown to Kayaan and Jhanvi, Arjun had heard their conversation.
A little before he was passing by the same room when he saw them through a small glass window on the door. He didn't know what urged him to stay back.
Hearig how easily Kayaan made Jhanvi understand such complicated things so easily and moreover the fact that she didn't hide the truth about her real mother from Jhanvi really impressed him to core and he really admired her for this act of hers.
****************************
Precap: holi festival and Arjun n Kainaat's another meet but this time peaceful one.
Thank you!!!!!
Plz share your views.
Hello readers, Back with update
And a big thank you for the the likes and comments
Plz excuse errors
Part 16:
Recap:
Unknown to Kayaan and Jhanvi, Arjun had heard their conversation.
A little before he was passing by the same room when he saw them through a small glass window on the door. He didn't know what urged him to stay back.
Hearig how easily Kayaan made Jhanvi understand such complicated things so easily and moreover the fact that she didn't hide the truth about her real mother from Jhanvi really impressed him to core and he really admired her for this act of hers
****************************
At present both Arjun and Kayaan didn't have any issues against each but still both hoped that they never meet again. It would be better for both if they stay from each other.
Arjun still remembered their last meeting in the college and her words that his entrance in her life were reviving her pains.He didn't want to be the reason of her growing pains and wished to stay away from her. He didn't realize at the moment that he was really concerned for her.
On the other hand Kayaan was finding it difficult to face him. Firstly her rude behavior were making her feel guilty and second reason that she couldn't unnoticed the fact the he was a cop too and her past somewhere was stopping her. She was really confused as to how she should look upto Arjun...as her bhaisa's friend, her daughter's friend , the person who saved her life or the as a cop, who was the reason the her fears till now... She didn't know...but she also preferred to stay away from him.
******************************
About 2 weeks pass by and during this time Kunal-Aarti,Rohan and DJ headed back to Delhi.
Finally the it was the day of holi.
Singhania mansion around 7:30 a.m,
Kayaan stood at the steps of garden viewing the morning sky along with her coffee. A while later Karan joined her and spoke "happy holi Chashmish..."
She replied with a weak smile "happy holi Karan..."
Karan: Chashmish...I know iss din se tumhari bahut yaadein hain par kya aaj
But Kayaan interrupted him realizing the direction where he was heading to " uski yaadon se toh khud ko dur rakhna chahti hoon Karan...anyways main Jhanvi ko uthane jaa rhi hoon...fir hamein orphanage mein bhi jaana hain..."
Saying this she exited while Karan wasn't much surprised at her talks and spoke " shayad bhai sahi kehte hain chashmish ...sab badal gaya hain...aur sabse zyaada tum...warna jo Kayaan aaj ke din mujh par itne saare prank khelti thi...jisse holi aur colors itne pasand the...woh aaj inn sabse itni dur nhi hoti...par chshmish tum kyun nhi samajhna chahti ki ... jis RV ko bhulne ke liye tum yeh sab karti aa rhi ho...uske badale tum khud se hi dur hoti jaa rhi ho...kab samjhogi tum yeh??
His mind drifted to past
(Flash back)
Malhotra mansion, Delhi
Holi was the one day when Kayaan woke up early and that too without any help. As soon as she got up she got fresn up and came down.
DJ came with her coffee but Kayaan was in a hurry. DJ spoke "beta aapki coffee toh peete jaiye..."
Kayaan: abhi nhi DJ...mujhe late ho raha warna woh Karan uth jayega...
Kayaan immediately ran out of the mansion.
Meera also came there and said "rehne dijeye maa...aaj ke din didi nhi rukne wali...bechare Karan bhaiya..."
***************
On the other hand, Kayaan immediately ran to Singhania's house which was exactly next to Malhotra mansion.
As soon as she reached there she asked to one of the servant "Karan kaha hain??"
The servant: woh apne room mein hain...
Kayaan: aur Kunal bhaiya??
Servant: woh bahar garden mein hain...
Kayaan: ok ...thank you!!
Kayaan went to Karan's room and slowly opened the door and peeped inside. Seeing him peacefully sleeping she entered the room.
She came and stood beside his bed and spoke "uthne ka time ho gaya Karan..."
Saying this she splashed a bucket full of colored water on him. While Karan instantly woke up with a startle and found himself and the whole bed fully drenched in colored water.
He looked up at Kayaan who was laughing. Kayaan spoke controlling her laughter "happy holi Karan..." and then she again burst out laughing.
Karan threw away the drenched blanket saying "happy holi... huh?? Abhi batata hoon tujhe Chashmish...ruk tu..."
Listening this Kayaan ran out of the room chased by Karan from behind
While running Kayaan came to the garden where Kunal was already there. She came to him and stood behind Kunal. She was breathing heavily just then Karan also reached there and spoke "ab kaha jaegi chashmish ki bachchi??"
Kunal stepped in their fight and asked "kya hua Karan??"
Karan: yeh aap apni Pari se puchiye na bhai...look what she has done (he said pointing his drenched form)
Kunal looked at him to find him compeletly drencehed in colored water and he too started laughing. While Karan stood mouth opened at the two who were laughing and sharing hi-fives.
Kunal voiced out looking at Kayaan "good one Pari..." And they again laughed.
While Karan stood looking the two in disbelief and voiced out "bhai aap bhi??"
both Kunal n Kayaan shared a laugh.
(flashback over)
Karan couldn't help smile remembering her antics which once irritated him but he couln't deny that he loved them too. But at present he craved for his old best friend and her pranks.
On the other hand Kayaan came to her room with some color in a plate. Keeping it on the side table she sat beside Jhanvi who was sleeping.
Kayaan smiled seeing her cute sleeping form and kissed her forehead. She caressed Jhanvi's forehead and slowly woke her up. Jhanvi woke up rubbing her eyes and sat in Kayaan's lap yawning.
Kayaan spoke "good morning Princess..."
Jahnvi replied " good molning mumma..."
Kayaan took some color and applied on Jhanvi's cheek saying "happy holi mera bachcha..."
Listening this Jhanvi's sleep vanished away and she replied "happy holi mumma..."
Kayaan: ab chalo get ready fir aap aur main orphanage jaenge aur waha aap baki kids ke saath holi khelna...
Jhanvi: aul mammu??
Kayaan: aapke Karan mammu apne friends se milne jayenge aur Sameer mammu seedhe orphanage aayenge...now come...
*******************************
ETF office,
The team was happy and a bit relaxed as luckily that day they weren't surrounded by any case or pending work.
After a small colorful party in the ETF office all retired back to their homes to enjoy the festival with their families. Chotu and Shree went together to enjoy the day. While Aisha returned back home to be with her mother. They both couldn't go to the orphanage because Aisha's mother wasn't well.
The two chiefs were in their respective cabins. Arjun sat closing his eyes and was driven back to the memories of holi where he, Roshni and Sameer enjoyed the festival. Roshni's smile, her pranks made him smile a bit. He still remebered her words where she stated the importance of colors in one's life and how this world would be meaningless if these colors were not there.
While Sameer was in his cabin but he well knew that Arjun was drifted back to Roshni's memories.
Sameer well remebered the day when Arjun had introduced her to him. Since then he had always looked upon Roshni as a sister. Somewhere down the lane he was trying to search his sister Kayaan in her. Also the few similarities which Kayaan and Roshni shared and amongst them was their same views towards life and colors always reminded Sameer of Kayaan.
Sameer very well knew how lonely Arjun was without Roshni and he couldn't do anything to get back his friend's smile and happiness. But he had always made sure that he was there at every instance when Arjun needed him and his support.
His series of thought broke due to the buzzing of phone. The call was from home and took the call and hearing Jhanvi's voice he smiled.
Jhanvi: Mammu aap kab aaoge??
Sameer looked at his watch which struck 11:30 a.m and realized that he was already late. He replied "sorry beta...main jaldi aata hoon..."
Jhanvi: Mammu ACP uncle be aayenge aapke saath??
[During these 2 weeks Sameer came to know about Jhanvi's ACP uncle who was Arjun.]
Sameer: sorry bachcha... par woh nhi aa paenge...
Jhanvi: pal kyun mammu?? Mujhe unse milna hain...aap plz unko phone do...
Sameer followed as per Jhanvi's words and went to Arjun's cabin. And he had expected he was lost. Arjun realized someone's presence and snapped out of his thoughts and asked "kya hua Sam?? Tum ab takk gaye nhi??"
Sameer: bas jaa hi raha tha...woh Jhanvi ka call hain tumse baat karna chahti hain...
Arjun took the mobile from him and spoke "hi Jhanvi...kasie ho aap beta??"
Jhanvi: main theek hoon...aul Happy Holi uncle...
Arjun smiled a bit heaing that and replied "happy holi to you too beta..."
Jhanvi: uncle aap mujhse milne aayenge na??
Arjun didn't know how to answer that. He didn't want to refuse to her innocent request but thinking about Kayaan he didn't how to accept it either. He replied "beta kisi aur din..."
Jhanvi: nhi uncle...aaj...aap mammu ke saath aa jao plz...
Arjun didn't have the courage to refuse her innocent demand and replied "theek hain beta...amin aapke mammu ke saath aa raha hoon..."
He then disconnected the call and Sameer was happy that for Jhanvi's sake he agreed...also now he won't keep himself confined to these four walls.
Sameer asked "chale??"
Arjun: par Sam...what about Kainaat??
Sameer: don't worry about her she's realized her mistake and above all this Jhanvi's happiness is her priority so come... I'm sure tumhe Jhanvi se milkar acha lagega...
Arjun had to agree on the part that Kayaan would never put up their differences between Jhanvi's happiness.
Arjun and Sameer both left for the orphanage.
********************
About an hour back Kayaan, Karan n Jhnavi went to the orphanage.
After meeting all the kids and playing with them and Jhanvi, Karan left to meet his friends.
Jhanvi along with kids was playing with colors in the garden area which was attached to the main entrance.
Kayaan stood at the steps and leaning onto the side wall, viewing the kids and Jhanvi happily playing with colors.
Unlike Karan she too remembered the past moments where they enjoyed this festival of colors.
But now it has been 3 yrs since she played and enjoyed her favorite festival. She had completely detached herself from colors.
A few minutes later, Sameer and Arjun reached the orphanage. Seeing the suv entering in the compound Jhanvi came there to meet them.
Kayaan thoughts broke and she also noticed the suv and understood it must be Sameer. But she was surprised to see Arjun also stepping out along with Sameer...and wondered what was he doing here??
Soon she got her answer seeing Jhanvi going to Arjun while Sameer came to Kayaan.
Sameer hugged her side ways saying "happy holi bachcha..."
Kayaan smiled a bit and replied "you too ...bhaisa..."
Sameer was a bit surprised seeing her standing away from colors and enquired "tum holi nhi khelogi?? You loved to play with colors na??"
Kayaan: nhi bhaisa...aur waise bhi mujhe colors pasand the...par ab nhi...
Sameer's smile vanished hearing this but he opted not to force her for anything.
*****************
Meanwhile Arjun took Jhanvi in his arms and asked "ab toh aap khush ho na ki main aapke mammu ke saath aa gaya..."
Jhanvi: haan uncle...chalo aap hamare saathe holi kheloge na??
Arjun: nhi beta...aap jakar apne friends ke saath khelo...
Jhanvi: aapko bhi holi khelna acha nhi lagta kya??
Arjun: ab...haan beta...
Jhanvi: ok...acha main aapko thoda sa colol (color) laga doon plz??
(she innocently asked showing some color in her palms.)
Arjun couldn't refuse and agreed " acha theek hain...par thoda sa..."
Jhanvi nodded and applied some color on one of his cheek.
Arjun put her down saying "ab aap jaakar apne friends aur mumma ke saath holi khelo..."
Jhanvi replied "pal mumma ko bhi aapke jaise holi khelna acha nhi lagta uncle..."
Saying this she left.
****************
Jhanvi came to Sameer and Kayaan.
Sameer knelt downamd exclaimed "happy holi my doll..."
Jhanvi replied smiling "happy holi mammu..."
She took Sameer along to play with her and other kids.
****************
Kayaan stood at the same place viewing them playing.
On the other hand Arjun too chose to stay away from colors and stood leaning on the suv and watched the kids playing.
As he was casually scanning the area from the same place he saw Kayaan also standing far away from colors and seemed to be lost.
He assumed that unlike him she was also lost in her past.
While seeing the kids chasing each other for applying colors her mind wondered to one of the similar incident.
(flashback)
Kayaan was running while RV was chasing to apply color on her.
While chasing he spoke "ruk jao angel...main tumhe color laga kar hi rahunga..."
Kayaan looked back at him and replied "we'll see Mr.Rockstar..."
soon RV managed to catch her and holding herhand he pulled her back to him and said "dekha maine kaha tha na...main tumhe pakad hi lunga...aur yeh matt bhulna ki main tumhe kabhi khud se dur nhi jaane dunga angel..."
Kayaan: aur main kahi jaa bhi nhi rahi hoon...(she replied with a smile)
RV too smiled at her reply and applied color on either side of her face.
(flashback over)
Kayaan instantly snapped out of her trance and tears welled up her eyes.
She wiped off her unshed tears looked around to realize that the present was far different. While she looked around she felt that Arjun's gaze was on her and their eyes locked for a brief moment and then both looked away.
*****************
Later Kayaan told the kids to come inside and have some snacks.
Meanwhile Arjun decided to leave the place and bid bye to Sameer and Jhanvi. While Jhanvi came inside Kayaan asked about where was her ACP uncle, to which Jhanvi replied that he was left.
Kayaan came out to look if Arjun might have not left.
When she came out,she saw the suv was still there and Arjun was busy talking on phone but faced his back.
Kayaan composed herself and waited till he finished the call and stood at some distance from him.
A few seconds later Arjun got over with his call and headed to the driving seat. Seeing him leaving Kayaan took some steps towards him calling out "Mr.ACP...rukiye..."
Arjun stopped and turned to face her but didn't utter a word.
Kayaan let out a sigh and spoke while looking at him "ab...woh... I ...I'm really sorry...unn sab meetings ke liye jaha maine aapse itni rudely baat ki aur ...especially ...uske liye jab maine pehli meeting par...(her words trailed off)... I'm really sorry for everything..."
Arjun was shocked listening an apology that too from "Miss.Angry head". Although he wasn't angry with her any more but he hadn't anyhow expected a sorry' from her and her talking to him so calmly was also more shocking. For the first time after all their meetings this was the one where she was talking and not yelling or arguing with him. He could sense that she was really guilty from her words.
He recovered from his shock and finally spoke up "its ok..."
Saying this he was about to leave when she further added "aur..."
He again faced her while she said "meri help...matlab meri jaan bachane ke liye...thanks..."
Arjun nodded in yes accepting her apology and thanks both and then left the place. Kayaan too went inside.
After spelling out what all was longing in her head since long she felt a bit relieved.
On the other hand Arjun was relieved too because finally all the issues were over and now they didn't have anything to talk further.
They both proceeded in the opposite directions.
*************************
To be continued
Precap: Arjun-Kainaat meeting again in a school
Plz do give your comments
Thank you!!!
Hello...back with next part
Thank a ton for all the likes, comments and motivations to write more.
Thank you all
Plz excue errors

Part 17
Days pass by, ETF was busy with their cases while Kayaan in her job.
One day,Arjun was invited as the chief guest in a school. The 4 kids of the orphanage were a part of this event and had to perform a play. It was Kayaan's off so that day she took the kids to their school and Jhanvi too accompanied them.
*************
At school, Kayaan was taking the kids to the back stage when she came to know from the teacher that Arjun would be here as the chief guest.
Despite all the misunderstandings and fights between Arjun n Kayaan were over but still somewhere but felt uncomfortable in getting familiar to each other...moreover there was no as such reasons as well.
The function was about to start in next 15 minutes. Jhanvi felt thirsty and seeing Kayaan busy helping the kids, she herself went out of the green room.
In the corridor she saw the water cooler and went to drink water. Meanwhile Kayaan realized that Jhanvi wasn't present in the room. She went out to search for her and as she reached the corridor she was surprised to see with Arjun.
Few moments back , Jhanvi was about to return back to the room, when she noticed Arjun who was being welcomed by the teachers and the principal of the school. As they headed towards the auditorium, Arjun too saw Jhanvi.
He went to her and came to know that she and Kayaan came there with the kids of orphanage.
While both Arjun and Jhanvi were talking, Kayaan also came there. Arjun and Kayaan looked at eac other and felt a bit uncomfortable , not knowing how to and what to talk to each other.
Kayaan looked away from him and asked looking at Jhanvi "Jhanvi aap bina bataye room se bahar kyun aayi...pata hain mumma kitna worried ho gyi thi??"
Jhanvi: mumma mele ko na pani peena tha...
Kayaan: ok...ab aap chalo
Jhanvi: mumma...main ACP uncle ke saathe jaun??
Kayaan didn't want to trouble Arjun and nor wanted to refuse Jhanvi's innocent demand. But at the same time she didn't know if Arjun would agree to Jhanvi's demand. She glanced at him for once and then replied to Jhanvi "beta...aap plz mumma ke saath chalo...aapke uncle yaha fuction attend karna aaye hain...unhe problem hogi na...so aap mumma ke saath hi chalo..."
Arjun understood her turmoils and spoke "its ok...mujhe koi problem nhi hain...(he said looking at Kayaan).
He then looked at Jhanvi and said "come lets go beta..."
Saying this he picked up Jhanvi and spoke to Kayaan "don't worry... I'll take care of her..."
Kayaan nodded in yes and then Arjun n Jhanvi left.
*****************
During the whole fuction Arjun felt really happy with Jhanvi beside him. It was 2 yrs later after Roshni left him when he was enjoying and smiling, all because of Jhanvi. This l'll angel had a special place in his heart and he trying to get the glimpse of his and Roshni's baby who unfortunately died before stepping in this world.
On the other hand it was going to be the turn of kids's play. Kayaan took them to the back stage. Just one dance performance was left which would take place before the play. The lights of the stage dimmed and the performers took there their positions and the song started and the lights again flashed.
Hey dhin tadaak dhin tadaak
Aaja ud ke saraat
Pairon se bedi zara khol
Nagada sang dhol baaje, dhol baaje
Dhaayn dhaayn dhum dhum dhaayn
Nagada sang dhol baaje, dhol baaje
Dhaayn dhaayn dhaayn dhum dhaayn
The dancers started to dance following the song.
Re khat-khat haan khat-khat
Baaje dastak woh na ab tak aaya
Re tab se haan tab se
Haan dekhe raahein
The dancers continued performed and all were enjoying the performance. But in the mid of all this Kayaan stood stunned.
A moment before when the song started, it had literally shocked her. Seeing the performance she was taken aback to the moments of 3 yrs back and tears welled up in her eyes. She immediately ran away. At that instance she wanted to hide up in a place where the sound of this song didn't reach up.
While running she came to a corridor which was isolated. She sat down on the bench, allowing her tears to roll down. Her mind drifted back to the moments where she had met RV for the first time.
(flashback)
Delhi ( 3 yrs back),
It was the last night of navratri festival and Kayaan's college had a performance in the festival which was organized in a open place and lots of college students along with their families had gathered celebrating this last night of navratri.
Kayaan was dressed up in a beautiful and simple red lehenga, with matching bangles, a simple neck piece and earings and no make-up at all. She looked really beautiful in this traditional attire. And today she didn't cover up her innocent n beautiful eyes behind her specs.
She was ready for the performance and stood at the entrance eagerly waiting for someone. Her eyes were searching for her Kunal bhaiya.
Her one of friend came there saying "chalo Kayaan hamari performance mein sirf 10 minutes hi bache hain..."
Kayaan: Shweta tum chalo main aati hoon...
Shweta: acha theek hain...but fast...
Kayaan nodded and again looked towards the entrance from where many persons were entering except for the one she was looking for.
Just then her cell buzzed and seeing the caller she instantly picked up and said "aap kaha ho bhaiya???aapko pata hain hamari performance mein sirf 10 minutes remaining hain...aur aap ab tak nhi aaye... aapne promise bhi kiya tha aap aaj zaroor ayenge na??"(she said in one breadth)
On the other side Kunal smiled listening her cute complains and and voiced out "relax Pari...mujhe bolne ka time toh do...aur aisa kabhi hua hain ki main tumhe diya hua promise pura na karun??"
[Kunal was out of Delhi for a business trip and had just landed and was coming for Kayaan's performance directly from the airport.]
Kayaan: nhi...(she replied with a sad face)
Kunal: toh aaj bhi aisa nhi hoga... I'm just on my way form airport and will be there in 15 minutes...tum jao and I'll be there soon...
Kayaan: ok...
Kunal: bachcha maine kaha na I'll surely be there...so now smile...agar aise sad hokar perform karogi toh mujhe bilkul acha nhi lagega...so just smile and go and I'm coming there very soon...
(Kayaan smiled hearing his words.)
Kunal: ab jao...and good luck...
Kayaan: thank you bhaiya...
Kayaan was happy after knowing that Kunal was coming and she headed back for her performance. She had just taken only a few steps when she realized that the anklet of her right foot was missing.
She back to the place where she stood few seconds back.
Meanwhile RV entered the place with his friends. While he was entering, he felt something under his foot. He moved back and bent down to find that it was a anklet.
He had just stood picking it up when Kayaan also came there. She saw the anklet in his hands, she came to him and voiced out "yeh mera hain..."(she said poiting aat the anklet in his hand)
RV gave her the anklet and Kayaan left. While RV stared her till she was out of his sight. He smiled to himself as in that one moment when she had met this stranger girl, he had instantly fallen for her. Her beautiful face, innocent eyes were something he couldn't put away from his mind. Moreover she looked even more pretty in that red outfit.. He smiled at his crazy thoughts for an unknown girl. Later his friends joined him and they entered the place.
**********
Later the performance began with Kayaan ligting up the diyas.
Soon the music started and all the dancers with Kayaan in the centre began to perform.
[here's the video link to the song, if anyone interested:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FtNFzrn24YA ]
Hey dhin tadaak dhin tadaak
Aaja ud ke saraat
Pairon se bedi zara khol
Nagada sang dhol baaje, dhol baaje
Dhaayn dhaayn dhum dhum dhaayn
Nagada sang dhol baaje, dhol baaje
Dhaayn dhaayn dhaayn dhum dhaayn (x2)
Re khat-khat haan khat-khat
Baaje dastak woh na ab tak aaya
Re tab se haan tab se
Haan dekhe raahein
Ki ab tu khol baahein aaja
Umad-ghumad ghumein
Re machle re mora mann
Goonje re baalam ke bol
(Kunal also reached the place and Kayaan was even more happy with his arrival)
Nagada sang dhol baaje, dhol baaje
Dhaayn dhaayn dhum dhum dhaayn
Nagada sang dhol baaje, dhol baaje
Dhaayn dhaayn dhaayn dhum dhaayn
Hey dhin tadaak dhin tadaak
Aaja ud ke saraat
Pairon se bedi zara khol
Nagada sang dhol baaje, dhol baaje
Dhaayn dhaayn dhum dhum dhaayn
Nagada sang dhol baaje, dhol baaje
Dhaayn dhaayn dhaayn dhum dhaayn
(Kayaan gaze fell on the same guy whom she had met a while ago and he had given back her anklet. Kayaan looked away and continued to dance.)
Leeli lemdi re
Leelo nagarvel no chhod
Parbhu parodh na re
Maar gher uttaara karta jaao
Utaaro nahi karun re
Maar gher Sita juve vaat
Sita ekla re
Juve ram-lakhman ni vaat
O pal-pal re pal-pal beet'ta jal-jal
Naach ab chal aaja
Re tharr-tharr tharr-tharr
Haan kaanpe tharr-tharr
Haan darr darr jee se darr ab na na
Baagon mein bola, bola re bola
Morey badla re dil ka bhoogol
Nagada sang dhol baaje, dhol baaje
Dhaayn dhaayn dhum dhum dhaayn
Nagada sang dhol baaje, dhol baaje
Dhaayn dhaayn dhaayn dhum dhaayn
Hey dhin tadaak dhin tadaak
Aaja ud ke saraat
Pairon se bedi zara khol
Nagada sang dhol baaje, dhol baaje
Dhaayn dhaayn dhum dhum dhaayn
Nagada sang dhol baaje, dhol baaje
Dhaayn dhaayn dhaayn dhum dhaayn (x2)
Leeli lemdi re
Leelo nagarvel no chhod
Parbhu parodh na re
Maar gher uttaara karta jaao
Utaaro nahi karun re
Maar gher Sita juve vaat
Sita ekla re
Juve ram-lakhman ni vaat
Hey... ho dhol baaje!
The performance finished with the loud sound of applauds.
On the other hand, RV's gaze was fixed on Kayaan during the whole performance. He couldn't help but to look at her. He had never met or scene such a beautiful and pretty girl.
(flashback over)
Kayaan moved out of the memories and cried even more.
In the past she had always cherished the moment when she got to meet RV for the first time. She had never thought that the stranger who had returned back her anklet would become her life one day. But at present she hated all the moments with him and cursed that first meeting.
**************
On the other hand, all the performances were over. Arjun took back Jhanvi to the green room where Kayaan would be present with all the kids.
But to his surprise he found that Kayaan wasn't there with the kids and neither the kids knew where she was. He told Jhanvi and kids to stay there and he went to look for her.
Later he had searched the whole place but couldn't find her and this definitely worried him. He knew that she wasn't careless for leaving behind the kids alone.
He came to an isolated place which was behind the stage. As he proceeded further he heard the sobs and taking few steps shead he saw her crying badly while hiding her face in her palms.
Her broken state melted his heart away. He came and stood 2 steps away from her but she didn't realize his presence. He wondered as to why she was crying suddenly??? ...He then recalled Sameer's words where he had mentioned that now she hates dancing and music.
Arjun thought might be the dance performance was the reason of her tears which could have remined her e-fiance. But he didn't know what to do or say to console her. Also undergoing a similar loss of his love he could better understand that words were less to relief this pain.
After a brief moment Arjun composed himself and voiced out "Kainaat..."
Kayaan slowly looked upto him to find that he was helding out his hanky towards her. She felt really embarrassed for landing up in the situation where her weakest side and tears lay open in front of him.
For Arjun, when she looked upto him he got to see her eyes which were red indicating that she'd been crying for a long time and it somewhere pricked his heart. Her eyes clearly reflected a pain which she was going through. Also her eyes voiced out that she was hurt with the fact that he'd seen her in this condition.
He broke their eye-contact and again held out his hanky to her. This time she took it while looking away from him.
After she had composed herself he voiced out "bachche aur Jhanvi tumhara wait kar rhe hain..."
Kayaan then realized that in the flow of memories she'd left the kids alone. She immediately got wiping away her remaining tears. But before she could leave Arjun spoke up "Kainaat..."
She looked at him and he further said "I understand how it feels when...(but his words trailed off)...but jo bhi hain...par khud ko aise hurt karna band kar do..."
Kayaan was confused when he had said "I understand..."
She wondered if he had gone through some smililar phase but one think she was sure about was his honesty. His eyes showed the honesty in his words.
Although Arjun had given her advice but he well knew that it wasn't easy. He himself was failing to cope with Roshni's loss but he expected to bring Kainaat out of her pains and sorrows.
Kayaan left the place later followed by Arjun.
***************
During the drive to the orphanage, Kayaan realized Arjun's hanky in her hands which she'd forgotten to return back. She recalled his words "khud ko aise hurt karna band kar do".
She thought to herself "Mr.ACP kabhi-kabhi shayad kehna aasan hota hain...main nhi jaanti ki aap mere baare mein sab jaante hain ya nhi??...par itna zaroor jaanti hoon ki pichle 3 saalo mein mujhe iss takleef ki aadat ho chuki hain...aap ya koi aur mujhe iss takleef se bahar nhi nikaal paega...yeh takleef meri aakhri saans tak mere saath rahegi..."
********************
To be continued
Plz share your views
Thank you!!

Hello again...
Thanks a lot for all the lovely likes and wonderful comments. Thanks a ton to all the readers!!!
Here's presenting another part. Hope you all will like it.
Disclaimer: I really don't intend to provoke any type of violence against anyone. The update is purely fictious and an effort to highlight the miseries of a girl. And its purely a fictional one.
Thank you!!
Part 18
Recap:
During the drive to the orphanage, Kayaan realized Arjun's hanky in her hands which she'd forgotten to return back. She recalled his words "khud ko aise hurt karna band kar do".
She thought to herself "Mr.ACP kabhi-kabhi shayad kehna aasan hota hain...main nhi jaanti ki aap mere baare mein sab jaante hain ya nhi??...par itna zaroor jaanti hoon ki pichle 3 saalo mein mujhe iss takleef ki aadat ho chuki hain...aap ya koi aur mujhe iss takleef se bahar nhi nikaal paega...yeh takleef meri aakhri saans tak mere saath rahegi..."
****************************************
It was night Kayaan made Jhanvi sleep and later she also dozed off.
But towards the late night she again got the flashes of some dark moments
(flashback)
Kayaan tied up her ghungaroos and started to dance. Dance was something which at times acted as stress buster for her.
She was twirling continuosly since long and suddenly she fell down. She was too tired and hurt to even get up. A while later she heard some foot steps she finally looked up to the person who stood in front of her ...it was RV, the person who was her love, her first love and her life.
RV knelt down in front of her and spoke up while opening the knots of her gungaroos "kya hua angel??thakk gayi??"
Kayaan didn't utter a word just tears rolled down her eyes. He forwarded his fingers to wipe away her tears saying "stop crying angel...you know na that I can't withstand tears in your beautiful eyes..."
He made her stand and showed her ghungaroos saying "bahut pyar karti ho na inse??toh bahut dukh bhi hoga agar inhe main...(he just thew away them on the front wall with full force resulting in breaking away all the beads which scattered in the room.)
Seeing this Kayaan started to cry more.
RV cupped her face but this time he didn't wipe away her tears and said "ab tum jitna chaho utna ro sakti ho...pata hain kyun??kyunki mujhe tumhari aankhon mein aansun sirf tab ache lagte hain jab MAIN TUMHARE INN AASUON KI WAJAH HOTA HOON...I ENJOY YOUR TEARS WHEN THEY IN YOUR EYES JUST BECAUSE OF ME... waise bahut dukh ho raha hoga na apni favorite cheez ko iss tarah tutte dekh kar??."
He then held her tightly by hair making her cry more due to pain "bolo ho raha hain na dukh?? Aur agar ho raha hain na...toh bahut achi baat hain...mujhe bhi bahut hua jab tum uss Meera ke liye mere against gyi thi...pata hain mujhe kitna bura laga jab meri favorite cheez jo ki sirf meri thi...woh hi mujhe jail bhejna chahti thi...
(Looking at her enquiring eyes he further spoke)
RV: itna surprise kyun ho rhi ho???ab takk tumhe pata nhi chala ki main tumse pyaar nhi karta...aur hi kabhi kiya tha...you were merely an attractive thing for me...jisse main har keemat par chahta tha...you were never more then a challenge and deal for me...do you get that??.
He left her with a jerk and said "anyway main toh yeh bhul hi gaya ki main yaha kyun aaya tha...( he moved towards her and held her neck tightly with his hand making difficult for breathe) tumhe punishment jo deni thi my dear angel...(saying this he left her while Kayaan ccoughed)
He again held her tightly by hair and voiced "don't worry angel... I won't let you die so soon...aur bahut shauk hain na tumhe dance karna ka??itna ki mere mana karne ke bawjud tumne aisa karne ki himmat ki...huh??but don't worry aaj ke baad dobara nhi kar paogi...
He slapped her hard making blood ooze out from the corner of her lips. He pushed her making to fall her on the floor he said "aaj tumhara aisi haalat karunga ki dance karna toh dur...tumhe dance ke naam se bhi darr lagega angel..."
Kayaan was really scared after listening this. Seeing him coming towards her with his 'belt',Kayaan tried to move back but she also knew that there was no escape.
(flashback over)
Kayaan instantly woke up due to fear while tears were continuously rolling down her eyes. She looked around to realize that once again it were the flashes of past which still haunted her. During all these yrs she was used to such flashes from the darkest phase of her life but everytime whenever her mind replayed those memories she got frightened to core. They had the same impact and she felt as if she was facing all them once again. Her thoughts drifted to past again.
(flashback)
After sometime RV left the room, leaving behind a completely shattered innocent girl.
Kayaan lie on the floor with endless tears,pain and sufferings. She was in so much pain that she wasn't able to move an inch. She tried to get but failed her legs didn't support her.
She touched the area under her feet and found her palm was full of blood. Her heart couldn't cope with the truth that the person who once loved to see her dancing was now stopping her from doing the same. And punishing her cruelly if she did so.
She felt as the happy moments with him were her dreams because the reality was far different.Thinking all this she felt unconscious.
About 3 hrs later, she opened her eyes to find that she was lying on the bed. Her legs and feet were well bandaged. As she tried to move a bit but failed and winced in pain.
Just then she heard a voice "ma,am aap plz leti rahiye...doctor ne kaha ki aapko aaram ki zaroorat hain..."
She was Maria, a faithful servant.
Kayaan tried to sit and was helped by Maria.
Maria asked "aapko abhi bhi dard ho raha hain na??main doctor ko bulati hoon..."
Kayaan: rehne do Maria...main bikul theek hoon(she said with a weak smile)
Maria: aap jaanti hain...aap chah kar bhi jhoot nhi bol sakti...aapka dard kehne ke liye aapki aankhein hi kaafi hain...
Kayaan replied while looking away "maine kaha na Maria main theek hoon...so plz let it be..."
Maria: par ma,am aap yeh sab...??kyun yeh sab bardash kar rhi hain aap??kyun uss insaan ka diya hua dard bardash kar rhi hain??...jo ki aapse pyar nhi karta...
Kayaan(spoke to herself) main yeh sab RV ke liye nhi har rhi hoon...
She snapped out and replied "Maria...zaroori nhi hain ki har sawaal ka jawab ho...iske aage hum koi baat nhi karenge...plz leave me alone for sometime..."
(flashback over)
Kayaan came to the present feeling Jhanvi cuddling closer to her. Kayaan wiped away her tears and looked to Jhanvi's side who was searching for her mumma's hand in sleep.
Kayaan held Jhanvi closer to her and closed her eyes back in search of sleep.
************************
From next day Kayaan engrossed herself in work to avoid any unavoided thoughts.
A few days later, Kayaan received a good news that Meera's condition was improving
**************************
To be continued
Plz give your comments
Thank you!!
Hello all,
Thanks for all the appreciation.Back with a short part. Hope you all will like it.
Sorry for errors
Part 19
With the proceeding time, the ETF was involved in their cases while Kayaan was busy with her office.
Everything seemed to be going off well because Meera's condition was much better and she had started to respond to the medicines and treatments. Doctors said that she was improving but still there was time till she gains her consciousness.
It was Jhanvi's 3rd birthday. Around 11:50 pm Kayaan sat beside Jhanvi lovingly caressing her hair and slowly asking her to wake up. Kayaan smiled at the thought when few hours back she was preparing her favorite sweets and cake, Jhanvi said that she would definitely wake up till its 12 o'clock and now she was sleeping.
Kayaan smiled at her cuteness and spoke "uth jao meri Princess...its time to celebrate your birthday...come on get up..."
Hearing her mumma voice, Jhanvi moved a bit and lied keeping her head in Kayaan's lap saying in a sleepy tone "mumma...ninni aa li hain..."
Kayaan spoke further caressing her hair "uth jao mera bachcha...aapko pata mumma ne aapka favorite chocolate cake banaya hain...ab jaldi se uth jao warna Karan mammu sab kha jayenge...chalo..."
Listening about her favorite cake Jhanvi woke up and sat in Kayaan's lap while rubbing her eyes in sleep.
Kayaan cupped her face and said "Happy birthday my Princess...aaj mera bachcha 3 yrs ka ho gaya hain..."
Jhanvi: thank you mumma...
Kayaan: chalo neche chal karcake kaatte hain.
Jhanvi: aur mela gajal ka halwa??
Kayaan: maine who bhi banaya hain beta...ab aap taste karke batana ki kaisa bana hain...now come...
(Kayaan got up from the bed and took Jhanvi in her arms)
Jhanvi replied "mele ko pata cake aul halwa bahut tasty hi hoga..."
Kayaan: acha...yeh aapko bina taste kiye kaise pata??
Jhanvi: kyunki aapne banaya hain...aul meli mumma wold (world) ki best mumma hain isilye...
Kayaan was overwhelmed with her innocent reply.
They both came down to the hall where Karan was lighting up the candles..
Seeing the two coming he spoke "so the b'day girl is finally here..."
He took Jhanvi in his arms and wished her and also added "so our Princess is a big girl now..."
Kayaan knelt down beside Jhanvi while she blew off the candles and both Karan and Kayaan singing b'day song for her.
Kayaan holded her hand while she cut the cake. Kayaan took a piece of cake and fed Jhanvi later followed by Karan. Then Jhanvi too fed the two.
Jhanvi sat on the couch with Karan beside her. She was hurriedly unwrapped all the gifts and was really seeing her new toys and dresses.
Soon Kayaan also came to them with 2 bowls of gajar ka halwa. She handed one of them to Karan and then knelt down in front of Jhanvi to feed her the halwa. After having the first spoon Jhanvi spoke "mumma halwa bahut acha hain..."
Later Jhanvi again concentrated on her gifts while Kayaan stood smiling beside her. Jhanvi's smiles and happiness made Kayaan happy too. After all, Jhanvi was the only reason for whom Kayaan made herself strong enough.
********************
About half an hour later, Kayaan made Jhanvi sleep again. Then she came to the balcony viewing the night sky and holding the same anklets which she wore when she had met RV for the first time. As usual her nightmares related to her past didn't allow her to sleep peacefully.
Her mind drifted to the past.
(flashback)
It was around 10:30 pm.
Kayaan was moving to and fro in her room's balcony reading a book and enjoying the cold soothing breeze.
A while later her cell buzzed. She went inside to take the call and seeing the caller's name she smiled and attening the call she came back to the balcony.
She took the call asking "Kya hua RV?? Itni raat ko kaise call kiya??"
RV didn't reply to her question and spoke "waise white salwar kameez aur yellow dupatte mein bahut sundar lag rhi ho Angel..."
Kayaan was surprised hearing his reply and wondered how he knew what she was wearing. Just then realizing something she looked to the left side of the lawn and found him staning there.
She asked "tum itni raat ko yaha kya kar rhe ho RV??"
RV again ignored her question and said "Angel...plz come down...".
Kayaan: par RV its too late tum plz jao before someone sees you in the lawn.
RV: so what angel?? Don't forget we're engaged now...so I have full right to meet you.
Kayaan: RV... hum kal college mein milenge na?? par abhi plz jao yaha se...
RV: I know tum toh neeche aane se rhi so mujhe hi upar aana padega...
Kayaan: RV plz don't...
But RV disconnected the call and climbed up to the balcony through the pipes.
When he reached to her she asked "Mr.Rockstar...ab aap plz batane ka kasht karenge ki aap itni raat ko yaha aise kyun aaye hain??"
RV: main tumhe dekhna chahta tha Angel...
Kayaan: is waqt??
RV: tumse milne ya dekhne ke liye mujhe kisi time ki zaroorat nhi Angel...
She nodded in disbelief saying "tum sach much paagal ho..."
RV: and that too in your love Angel...
She smiled at his words while he moved forward and cupped her face saying " I love you Angel... "
Kayaan was always overwhelmed for the love and concern he showed towards her.
But at that instance of time she herself was unaware of the truth that all these beautiful moments were fake.
(flashback over)
Kayaan snapped out of the trance. Looking at the anklets once again she thought to herself "jo pal maine tumhare saath betaye the...woh ek beautiful dream ki tarah lagte the...par mujhe yeh nhi pata tha ki who sach much sirf ek dream tha...why RV??why??kyun kiya aisa??...tumne aaj mujhe itna majbur kar diya hain ki... meri samajh mein nhi aata ki unn paalo ko yaad karke jeeyun jinme maine tumhara pyar dekha uar mehsoos kiya...ya unn paalo ko jaha maine tumhari nafrat dekhi...kuch samjh nhi aata..."
On the other hand Arjun was too living in the past moments with his better half...with his Roshni.
Sapno ke sheeshe toote, dukh ki daraar se
Chah ke bhi nikle na, mann majdhaar se
Koi bhi na bole aur, koi bhi bulaaye na
Peer bhi awaazein sune, baadlon ke paar se
Rus rus ke..., rus rus ke
Mann se mar jaana, khud hi yaar bina
Saaiyaan, hud main ki karan
Saaiyaan, jeena ya maran
Saaiyaan, rab mujhse khafa
Saaiyaan...
Saaiyaan, hud main ki karan
Saaiyaan, jeena ya maran
Saaiyaan, rab mujhse khafa
Saaiyaan...
******************
To be continued
Precap: Arjun coming to Jhanvi's b'day party
Thank you!!
Plz share your views!!
Hi everyone...
Firstly thanks a lot for all the like,comments n support.
Back with a long part. Hope you will like it...n sorry for errors
Part 20
Recap:
Kayaan snapped out of the trance. Looking at the anklets once again she thought to herself "jo pal maine tumhare saath betaye the...woh ek beautiful dream ki tarah lagte the...par mujhe yeh nhi pata tha ki who sach much sirf ek dream tha...why RV??why??kyun kiya aisa??...tumne aaj mujhe itna majbur kar diya hain ki... meri samajh mein nhi aata ki unn paalo ko yaad karke jeeyun jinme maine tumhara pyar dekha uar mehsoos kiya...ya unn paalo ko jaha maine tumhari nafrat dekhi...kuch samjh nhi aata..."
On the other hand Arjun was too living in the past moments with his better half...with his Roshni
************************
In the morning Kayaan took Jhanvi to the temple where Kayaan prayed for her daughter's happiness and well being
Later in the day, they went to the orphanage where a small b'day party with all the kids and Aisha along with her mother was supposed to take place. All got busy with the party preparations.
It was evening, Kayaan made Jhanvi ready for the party and while she was combing her hair Jhanvi spoke "mumma...aaj palty mein ACP uncle aayenge na??"
Kayaan was surprised hearing that asked "aap chahte ho ki who aaye??"
Jhanvi replied "haan mumma...aap plz unko bolo na..."
Kayaan: acha theek hain...main aapke Sameer mammu se keh dungi woh unhe invite kar lenge..." (Kayaan replied after tying up her hair in a pony)
Jhanvi got down from her laps and went to bring Kayaan's mobile. Holding the mobile in front Kayaan, Jhanvi spoke "mumma lo...aul aap hi ACP uncle ko bolo aane ke liye bolo na..."
Kayaan: par beta mere pass unka number nhi hai...but don't worry worry main pakka aapke Sameer mammu se keh dungi...
Jhanvi: mumma plz...aap abhi bol do na...
Kayaan gave up in front of her request and dialed Sameer's number.
On the other hand Sameer was a bit surprised as Kayaan never called during his working hours so assuming it to be urgent he instantly took her call asking "kya hua bachcha??"
Kayaan: bhaisa...woh aap aur Aisha di kab takk ayenge party mein??
Sameer looked at his watch which struck 5:15 pm and then answered "Kayaan we're a bit busy in a case and it might take one and a half hour...but you don't wait for us we'll join you all later..."
Kayaan: ok...bhaisa ek aur baat...
Sameer: from when you started needing permission to talk to me.huh??
Kayaan: bhaisa...woh Jhanvi chahti hain ki Mr.ACP matlab... aapke friend ...bhi party mein aaye...
(Sameer was confused and didn't know if Arjun would agree as he never preferred parties.)
Sameer: pata nhi Kayaan...he doesn't like parties...but I'll ask him once and let you know.
Just as he said that he heard Jhanvi's voice from the other side where she was asking Kayaan to give her the phone.
Kayaan: bhaisa Jhanvi ko aapse baat karni hain...
Sameer: hmm...give her the phone
Kayaan handed the phone to Jhanvi and then Sameer voiced out "Happy b'day beta..."
Jhanvi: thank you mammu...aap aa le ho na??
Sameer: haan beta...
Jhanvi: aul ACP uncle??
Sameer: main abhi aapke ACP uncle ko phone deta hoon...aap khud hi unse pooch lena...
Saying this Sameer went to Arjun's cabin and handed him the mobile saying Jhanvi wanted to talk to him.
Arjun took the phone and asked "aap kaise ho beta??"
Jhanvi: main theek ho uncle...aaj aap bhi mammu ke saath palty mein aa le ho na??
Arjun(confused) kaun si party beta??
Jhanvi: uncle aaj na mela b'day hain...
Arjun: ohh... Happy b'day beta...
Jhanvi:thank you uncle...ab toh aap aaoge na??
Arjun didn't know what to say...firstly he didn't like parties at the same time he didn't want break Jhanvi's hopes and also wondered if Kayaan would like his arrival in their private family affair.
While Arjun was busy with thoughts of going to the party or not, Jhanvi handed the phone back to Kayaan requesting "mumma...aap bhi uncle ko aane ko bol do na..."
Like Arjun, Kayaan was also confused and wondered how to invite him. But then one more look at Jhanvi's pleading face she composed herself. After a moment's silence which prevailed on both side Kayaan managed to say "Mr.ACP..."
Hearing Kayaan's voice Arjun snapped out of his thoughts but remained silent allowing her to say further.
Kayaan spoke hesitatingly "Mr.ACP...Jhanvi wishes for your presence in her b'day party today...agar aap free hain toh...matlab woh...aap aayenge na??"
Arjun could easily sense her nervousness from her words also he could make out that she had no problem if he attended the party. He also knew that it was all for the sake of Jhanvi and her happiness, which he also wanted so he agreed "ok... I'll be there..."
Arjun kept the phone down and Sameer asked "so you're coming...right??"
Arjun just slightly nodded in a yes and then both got to finish their piece of work.
**********************
It was aroung 6:30 pm when Sameer and Aisha reached the orphanage. Jhanvi was happy to see them and also inquired about her ACP uncle'.
Sameer replied that he would join them soon. It was time to the cut the cake but Jhanvi was waiting for Arjun's arrival and didn't want to cut the cake before his arrival.
About 15 minutes later Arjun reached the place. He was a bit late as he had gone to get a gift for Jhanvi. As soon as Jhanvi saw him entering she ran to him.
While Arjun who had just stepped inside the door saw this l'll angel coming to him. He knelt down in front of her and wished her again and handed the b'day gift to her. Jhanvi was really happy with his arrival and holding his hand she led him inside where all were waiting.
Both came to the place and Arjun and Kayaan shared a brief eye-lock. It was finally time to cut the cake. Kayaan stood beside Jhanvi while Arjun on the other side. Jhanvi cut the cake while alone sang the b'day song and clapped for the b'day girl.
Jhanvi fed the first piece cake to her mumma followed by her ACP uncle. Later all gave gifts to Jhanvi and the party went on.
A while later Jhanvi was looking for her ACP uncle with a bowl which contained gajar ka halwa in her hands. She found him standing near the window alone. She went to him and held his hand. Arjun looked down to her with a smile while Jhanvi asked "aap yaha akele kya kal le ho??"
Arjun was really touched by her innocent and caring question and replied "kuch nhi beta...bas aise hi...par aap yaha kya kar rhe ho??aapko toh apne friends ke saath enjoy karna chahiye na??"
Jhanvi: par aapne toh kaha tha ki aap bhi mele fliend ho...aap bhul gaye??
Arjun: nhi beta...main aapse related koi baat kabhi nhi bhul sakta...acha aapko mujhse kuch kaam tha kya??
Jhanvi: ale haan...yeh aapke liye(she handed him the bowl of halwa)...aapne halwa nhi khaya hain na??
Arjun was overwhelmed with her cute gesture also he was reminded of Roshni's memories where she always prepared halwa pouring all her love in it.
Arjun kept aside those memories and took the bowl from her. Although he didn't like sweets but Jhanvi requests were something he couldn't refuse anytime. Also all her wishes were too innocent which no one including him can refuse.
As he took the first spoon Jhanvi asked with excitement "tasty hain na uncle??"
Arjun nodded in a yes to her question and he had to admit that the halwa indeed was really tasty,just like Roshni used to prepare.
Getting a positive reply Jhanvi further added "aapko pata hain...yeh mumma ne banaya hain...aul mela b'day cake bhi unhone hi banaya tha...meli mumma wold(world) ka best halwa banati hain..."
Arjun's smiled weakened a bit hearing that .Of course he had liked the halwa and years later he was eating something home made like this but then he cursed himself where unknowingly he had compared his Roshni to Kainaat. Not that he hated Kainaat but the comparison which he did intentionally hurt him. He was hurt with the fact that how could he do that??how could he even compare his love...his Roshni to a stranger girl??how could he do that??Roshni was his love,his life, his partner whereas Kainaat was no one...absolutely no one in his life. Apart from his sympathy which he held for Kainaat and some similar losses of love they shared nothing... there was absolutely no relation between them...nothing at all.
But keeping the place he stood he kept all his emotions n turmoil under wraps and continued his talks with Jhanvi.
On the other hand Kayaan was amused seeing the bond between Arjun and Jhanvi. In this less time he had managed to make a small place in her daughter's life. Kayaan had noticed an undefined and unique happiness in Jhanvi's eyes which was there when she was with Arjun.
*******************
After dinner, Kayaan was talking to Karan when Jhanvi came to them calling out for her mumma as she wanted to eat one more ice-cream.
Both Karan and Kayaan smiled at her love for ice-cream. Karan held her hand saying he would get the ice-cream for her. They had taken just two steps when Jhanvi stopped and came back to Kayaan.
Kayaan knelt down and asking "kya hua Princess??"
Jhanvi: mumma mujhe na ek aul gift chahiye...
Kayaan cupped her face and asked "aul kya gift chahiye mere bachche ko??"
Jhanvi: mumma mujhe na...papa chahiye...
Kayaan smile instantly vanished hearing this and she was really shocked listening Jhanvi's inquiring words about her father that too so unexpectedly and for the first time.
Getting no answer Jhanvi again asked "mumma batao na mele papa kaha hain??woh kabhi mujhse milne kyun nhi aaye??aul who mele b'day pal bhi nhi aate...plz mumma batao na woh kaha hain??"
Kayaan literally had no words to answer Jhanvi's question. She didn't know what to and how to answer her questions.
Just then Arjun came there and spoke looking at Jhanvi "beta aapko ice-cream khaani thi na...come I'll get it for you..."
Saying this he shifted her thoughts from her talks about her father and took her with him.
A while before Arjun was looking for Jhanvi just to meet her and wish her once again before he left the place and during this he heard Jhanvi asking Kayaan about her father. Kayaan's fading smile,shocked reaction about sudden mention about Jhanvi's father and her difficulty and lacking of words to answer Jhanvi's question were all seen by him. He knew how it might not be easy rather it would be really difficult for Kayaan to handle such situation so to give her sometime where she could compose herself he stepped in and took Jhanvi away in a way helping Kayaan to move out of all this.
Kayaan saw Jhanvi going with Arjun but her mind was lingering with Jhanvi asking about her father.
Karan who was also equally shocked realized that unknowingly Jhanvi had awaken all the memories of past. He kept his hand on Kayaan's shoulder while she looked at him with teary eyes .
Karan voiced out "sambhaloo khud ko...agar tum hi aise kamzor padogi toh Jhanvi ko kaise sambhalogi??aur Jhanvi ko kch bhi kehne se pehle yeh matt bhulna ki .Jhanvi ka RV se koi rishta nhi hain...Jhanvi ke liye uski mom-dad tum hi ho...
Kayaan: I know Karan...RV aur Jhanvi ka koi rishta nhi hain...main kabhi usse apni bachchi ko harm nhi karne dungi...par Karan abhi main kya karun??mujhe pata tha ki ek din Jhanvi yeh zaroor puchegi...aur uska haqq bhi banta hain...par yeh nhi jaanti thi ki iss sawaal ko mujhe aise face karna padega...especially aaj ke din...main kya bataungi apni Princess ko??woh bahut choti aur masoom hain Karan...aur RV ke baare mein batane ka matlab mujhe Jhanvi ko yeh bhi batana hoga ki main uski asli maa nhi hoon... woh yeh bardash nhi kar payegi... .uska dil tutt jayega...and I can never afford tears in her eyes...what do I do Karan?? Neither I can answer her question nor I can tell her the truth... I really don't know what to do...I'm so helpless
Karan: I know Chashmish yeh sab tumhare aasaan nhi hain...and don't worry together we'll figure this out...aur Chashmish Jhanvi bachchi hain...ho sakta hain woh bhul jaye iss baare mein...
Kayaan: ho sakta hain Karan...par yeh sawaal dobara zaroor aayega... iss sawaal se main kuch der ke liye chup sakti hoon par bhag nhi sakti...
She wiped away her tears left the place to find Jhanvi.
Later she found her smiling and enjoying her favorite ice-cream with Arjun and Sameer. Kayaan was a bit relieved seeing her Princess smiling and thought to herself "Princess main sach mein nhi jaanti ki main aapke sawaalo ko kya jawaab doon...but I do remember just one thing that I won't let your smile and happiness go away... "
Kayaan moved out of the place and stood at the steps of garden viewing the night sky. A few minutes later she felt a tug at her dupatta and looking down she saw it was Jhanvi.
She wiped off her unshed tears and smiling weakly she knelt down asking "so kya kehna hain meri Princess ko mujhse??"
Jhanvi: aapko kaise pata chala mumma??
Kayaan: kyunki main aapki mumma hoon...jo apni Princess ko bahut ache se jaanti hain...toh ab batao kya kehna hain aapko
Jhanvi: solly mumma...
Kayaan asked with confusion "par kyun beta??"
Jhanvi: maine apne papa ke bale mein pucha...aul apko bula(bura) laga na??
Kayaan: no beta...aisa nhi hain...
Jhanvi: mumma mujhe pata hain...
Kayaan was now more confused and a bit feared thinking if she knew the truth. She asked with a little hesitation "kya pata hain aapko Princess??"
Jhanvi: melo ko pata hain ki mele papa nhi hain... aul yeh bhi pata hain ki main aapki angel hoon isiliye god ne mujhe papa nhi diye... pal aap mujhe mumma-papa dono ka pyal doge...
Kayaan was really surprised at her talks and asked " yeh sab aapse kisne kaha beta??
Jhanvi: ACP uncle ne...unhone yeh bhi kaha ki papa ke place pal mujhe Sameel,Kunal,Kalan mammu bahut pyal kalenge...aul aap mujhe double pyal kaloge...hain na...mumma??
Kayaan didn't know what to say. Firstly Jhanvi's so matured talks that too at such a young age overwhelmed her. Secondly, she mentally thanked Mr.ACP for making all this so easy for her and making Jhanvi understand some bitter truths so easily n that too without hurting her innocent n pure heart.
Her thoughts seized when Jhanvi again inquired "bolo na mumma??"
Kayaan replied cupping her face "haan Princess...mumma aapko double nhi balki usse zyaada...bahut bahut zyaada pyar karengi...aapko kabhi kisi cheez ki kammi nhi hone degi... I promise..."
Jhanvi further asked "mumma aap meli wajah se hi lo le the na???solly mumma..."
Kayaan instantly replied to that "NO Princess...aapko sorry kehne ki koi zaroorat nhi...aur ek baat yaad rakhna... mumma aapki wajah se kabhi nhi ro sakti...kabhi bhi nhi...( just then she remembered something and asked) par beta aapko kaise pata ki main ro rhi thi??"
Jhanvi: kyunki Kalan mammu hamesha kehte hain...ki jab aap lote ho toh na...aapki nose led(red) ho jaati hain(she spoke while keeping her finger tip on Kayaan's nose).
Kayaan smiled at her reply while Jhanvi further said "aul na... mujhe isiliye bhi pata tha kyunki main aapki Plincess hoon...aul Plincess bhi apni mumma ko ache se jaanti hain..."
Jhanvi's innocent reply really touched her heart and she really lacked words to appreciate Jhanvi's understanding at such a small and tender age.
Kayaan kissed her forehead and hugged her. Kayaan spoke still hugging her "aap sach mein bahut badi ho gyi ho Princess..."
After they parted she walked to Karan and told him to be with Jhanvi and she would return soon.
Kayaan looked for Arjun in the hall and garden but couldn't find him. Then she asked Aisha about him and got to know that he had just left after biding bye to Sameer.
Kayaan hurriedly walked out of the house and found Arjun heading to his suv. She was hesitant to talk to him but also knew that what he did today was something beyond appreciation. She took her further steps hurriedly and spoke to stop Arjun "Mr.ACP plz rukiye..."
Arjun stopped in his path hearing her voice and turned to face her. Somewhere he knew for what she was here but he didn't show it outwardly.
Kayaan straight away came to the talk for which she had stopped him "Mr.ACP thank you very much...aapne Jhanvi se jo bhi kaha uske liye...aap ne usse itni aasani se sab kuch samjha diya...jo ki shayad main bhi nhi kar paati...aapne usse unn sawaalo ke jawab de diye...jo mere pass bhi nhi the...thanks a lot for that!!"
Arjun just nodded in a yes and there was a silence for a few seconds. Seeing her still standing there he understood she wanted to say something or may be she wanted to ask something. But her eyes reflected her hesitation so he himself poked up asking "kuch puchna chahti ho??"
Kayaan was surprised as to how he realized that she wanted to ask something but then she evaded away replying "nhi toh...bilkul bhi nhi..."
Arjun knew she was trying to avoid asking so he again probed "firstly, jab jhoot bolna na aata ho toh...koshish bhi nhi karni chahiye...aur especially mere samne toh bilkul matt karna...so come up asking what's going inside your mind..."
Kayaan gave up "ok fine... I agree mujhe kuch puchna tha..."
Arjun gave " I already said that" look. Seeing her quiet he asked "toh??kya puchna tha??"
Kayaan: mujhe nhi puchna...
Arjun: kyun??
Kayaan: arre meri marzi...ab mujhe nhi puchna...
Arjun knowing she was stubborn replied "ok as your wish...bye..."
He had only taken two steps when he heard "aapko sab pata hain kya??"
He stopped and looked back while she further added "matlab aapne Jhanvi se who sab aise kaha tha...ya aapko Jhanvi ...aur...aur Meera ke baare mein"(her words trailed off)
Arjun replied "mujhe pata hain..."
Saying this he left the place. While Kayaan was walking back to the house she looked back at the going suv and thought "thank you Mr.ACP...aap sab jaante hain...par fir bhi aapne Jhanvi ke liye yeh sab kiya na ki usse muh fer liya...shayad koi aur Jhanvi ke baare mein janne ke baad aisa nhi karta...par aap yaha aaye...sirf uski khushi ke liye...inn sab ke liye thanks...i guess aap itne bhi bure nhi ho jitna maine socha tha..."
On the other hand, while driving Arjun thought "Sam theek kehta hain...tum bahut ziddi ho...par yeh dekh kar acha laga ki tum Jhaniv se itna pyar karti ho..."
**********************
To be continued
Precap: some important flash backs n Arjun- Kainaat meeting at the court
Plz give your reviews!!
Thank you!!
Hello all,
Back with next update.
And my heartily thanks to the reader for all the likes and comments
And sorry for errors.
Part 21
Recap:
While Kayaan was walking back to the house she looked back at the going suv and thought "thank you Mr.ACP...aap sab jaante hain...par fir bhi aapne Jhanvi ke liye yeh sab kiya na ki usse muh fer liya...shayad koi aur Jhanvi ke baare mein janne ke baad aisa nhi karta...par aap yaha aaye...sirf uski khushi ke liye...inn sab ke liye thanks...i guess aap itne bhi bure nhi ho jitna maine socha tha..."
On the other hand, while driving Arjun thought "Sam theek kehta hain...tum bahut ziddi ho...par yeh dekh kar acha laga ki tum Jhaniv se itna pyar karti ho..."
***************************************
Later Kayaan and Karan departed to home and the drive was a silent one. Jhanvi had slept while sitting in Kayaan's lap during the drive to home.
As they reached home Kayaan carefully got out of the car trying not to disturb Jhanvi's sleep.
Kayaan along with Jhanvi in her arms and Karan retired to their respective rooms.
In the room, Kayaan made Jhanvi lie properly on the bed. Pulling off her foot wear, Kayaan covered her properly with the quilt. She sat beside Jhanvi caressing her forehead and observing her innocent face.
Later, Kayaan too lay down beside Jhanvi but sleep was no where in her eyes. She again sat switching on the table lamp on her side and pulled out one diary from the side table.
She went to a fresh page and then started writing
" aaj meri Princess ka b'day tha...her third b'day...aisa lagta hain jaise kal ki hi baat ho...jab maine pehli baar Jhanvi ko apne haathon mein liya ho...uski angelic smile aur innocent face mujhe aaj bhi yaad hain...aaj meri Princess ne mujhse ek gift maanga...uske papa...woh jo shayad main usse kabhi bhi nhi de paungi (she once looked at Jhanvi and again started writing) par itna promise zaroor kar sakti hoon ki main usse kisi cheez ki kammi nhi hone dungi... I'll try and give you all the happiness and love of both mother and father...iske saath woh raat bhi main kabhi nhi bhool sakti...jisme Meera ki life badal gyi..."
With this her mind revisited to some unfateful moments.
(flashback)
(The night when Kayaan and Kunal took Meera to the hospital.)
Both Kayaan and Kunal were standing outside the hospital's ward waiting to Meera's condition.
About 2 hrs later the doctor informed that her condition was really bad. Kayaan stood numb with tears rolling down her eyes. She walked upto the room's window where Meera lied unconscious on the bed with a pale face and lots of medical equipments around her. Kunal also came and stood beside Kayaan, keeping her hand on her shoulder.
He was also heart broken seeing Meera's condition. He also wondered who did this to Meera but was sure that he won't spare that inhuman guy who played with Meera's life.
Slowly the tough night passed by where both Kunal and Kayaan didn't even sleep for once.
The next morning Karan and DJ also came to the hospital while Meera was still unconscious. It was evening so Kunal told Kayaan to go home and rest for sometime. Kayaan plainly refused to do so but Kunal requested a lot so later she agreed.
At home, Kayaan straight went to her room. She stepped out after the bath and then stood in the balcony while tears weren't stopping to roll down. She wondered who this to Meera and why??why Meera??what was her fault??
She was busy in her thoughts when she felt RV hugging her from behind.
He voiced out "Kahan thi tum angel??subah se tumhara phone try kar raha...but you weren't picking it up..."
Kayaan didn't reply instead she turned to face him and cried more hugging him tightly.
RV: what's wrong Angel??and why are you crying??
Kayaan still didn't reply and cried her heart out in his arms. A while later when she parted away, RV wiped off her tears and again asked what the problem was.
Kayaan narrated the whole incident in the mid of her sobs and again hugged him.
RV asked a bit worried "Meera kaisi hain??"
[At that moment, Kayaan didn't knew that RV wasn't worried for Meera instead he was worried for himself.]
Kayaan: woh theek nhi hain RV...aur usse abhi takk hosh bhi nhi aaya hain...mujhe bahut darr lag raha hain RV...
RV: don't worry Angel...kuch nhi hoga usse...and plz stop crying.
Kayaan: mujhe hospital jaana hain RV...tum bhi chal rahe ho na??
RV: sorry Angel...abhi nhi... I'll come later.
Kayaan nodded and left for the hospital.
********
At RV's house,
He was restless and waking to and fro in his room when his mom came to him. She got a bit tensed seeing him worried like this while RV told her everything.
RV's mom: yeh tumne theek nhi kiya beta...pata hain tumhari iss galati ki wajah se kya ho sakta hain??
RV: I'm sorry mom...at that moment I was drunk and wasn't in my senses...but ab aage kya?? Agar Meera ne sabko especially Kayaan ko bata diya toh??
RV's mom: don't worry I'll sought out this problem...
RV: aap samajh nhi rhe ho mom...Kayaan uss Meera se bahut pyar karti hain...usse apni behen maanti hain...
RV's mom: RV, Kayaan sirf usse behen maanti hain...par Meera uski behen hain nhi...aur rhi pyar ki baat...toh Kayaan tumse bhi toh bahut pyar karti hain na??
RV: yes mom...
RV's mom: so don't worry...Kayaan wahi karegi jo hum chahte hain...and we'll make her do everyrthing as per our wish...tumhara aur Kayaan ka saath hone bahut zaroori hain...especially humare iss business deal ke liye...we can't afford to loose Kayaan and this opportunity to be Kayaan's father business partners... and I'll make sure your that your father doesn't get to know about this...warna sab janane ke baad woh Meera ka hi saath denge...and he won't let yours and Kayaan's marriage happen.
**********
Two days flew away and finally Meera gained consciousness. When Kayaan went to meet her, she was shattered seeing Meera's broken state and pain.
Meera hugged Kayaan and cried a lot,oozing out all her pains.
Kayaan cupped her face and asked "Meera plz tell me...kaun tha woh??" I won't spare him...plz tell me..."
Meera: rehne dijeye didi...aap mujh par yakeen nhi karoge...
Kayaan: aisa kyun keh rhi ho Meera?? Don't you trust your didi??
Meera: I trust you more than myself...but
Kayaan snapped her short "so tell me..."
Meera gained all her courage and voiced out RV's name. Hearing this Kayaan stood numb and shocked. She felt as if her own sensing betrayed her and she didn't heard properly.
Meera could see her shocked expressions and spoke "maine kaha tha na aap mera yakeen nhi karoge..."
Kayaan didn't utter a single word this time and went out of the room.
*******
Few minutes later,Kayaan reached RV's house.
RV was surprised with her sudden visit and asked "hey Angel tum yaha??"
Kayaan: kyun main yaha nhi aa sakti??
RV : nothing like that Angel...come
Kayaan took off her engagement ring and the pendant which RV had given her as their engagement gift while RV was confused and asked "kya kar rhi ho Angel??"
She handed both the things and spoke "inn sabki ab koi zaroorat nhi hain..."
RV: are you out of your mind??its are engagement ring...the first step towards our new relation and love.
Kayaan: nhi RV... naye rishton se pehle kuch puraane rishton ko nibhana hain mujhe...and you just "love" na?? so tell me pyar karte ho na mujhse ??
RV: what kind of question is this Angel...of course I do...
Kayaan: toh ussi haqq se mujhe kuch chahiye RV...doge na??
He was a confused with her weird talks but answered "haan...anything you want Angel..."
Kayaan: mujhe sirf sach janana hain RV...nothing else...batao RV uss din tum party mein kaha the??
RV: tumhe ho kya gaya hain??main tumhare sath hi toh tha...fir uske baad main ghar
Kayaan interrupted and yelled "no RV tum ghar nhi gye the...instead you were(tears rlled down her eyes) forcing Meera...right"
He understood the whole matter now and pretended "do you even realize what crap are you talking??"
Kayaan: I very well know what I'm talking Mr.Ranveer Malhotra...(she held his collar asking) why RV ???kyun kiya Meera ke saath aisa???answer me...
He removed her hands from his collar "uss Meera ne mera naam liya aur tumne maan liya??is this your love and trust in me??"
Kayaan: you know what the words like trust and love doesn't suit a inhuman like you RV...
He yelled back "enough Kainaat!!! You are accusing me for that Meera...whose nothing to you...and that Meera I won't spare her for blaming
Before he could say further,Kayaan slaaped hard on hi face and said "not a single word against my sister RV..."
RV flared up and held Kayaan tightly by shoulders and spoke " yeh tumne acha nhi kiya... I'll make you pay for this...aur sach sunna chahti thin a??toh suno...yes I did it...but I was drunk and it was just a mistake...do you get that Kainaat??"
Saying this he left her with a jerk while Kainaat was completely broken seeing his transformation and how rudely he behaved with her.
***************
Then Kayaan filed a suit against RV but unfortunately couldn't get Meera her piece of justice.
And then as RV had mentioned in the police station he took his revenge and filed a false complaint against Meera for framing a wrong case againt him for harming his and his family's reputation. As a result of this Meera was arrested but Kayaan some how managed to get her out of this mess.
Later Kunal sent Meera and DJ to Mumbai away from all the darkness of this city. While Karan and Kayaan also shifted to Mumbai 2 months later.
Meanwhile they got to know that Meera was pregnant. Meera didn't want to carry this child but due to some complications an abortion was not possible. DJ and Kayaan convinced her to give birth to the baby as it was no where baby's fault and also the baby would somewhere act as a new ray of hope and happiness in their lives.
And the same happened with the arrival of Jhanvi, the way to happiness and joy opened up.
(flashback over)
More tears rolled down from Kayaan's eyes recalling the dark moments of their lives.
Slowly one more sleepless night passed by.
*************
About few days later Kayaan got her first case.
It was the first hearing of the case and Kayaan was standing in front of the court looking at her watch every now and then. She was waiting for Sameer who had promised her to be there for her first case.
On the other hand, Sameer and Arjun had stepped out of commissioner's office after a meeting and were heading back to the office. Sameer looked at his watch thanking his stars that the meeting got over soon and now he could easily go to meet Kayaan.
Arjun saw him restless and asked the reason. Sameer told him about Kayaan's first case and also that he has to go to the court.
There was only one suv since they had come together for the meeting straight from the office.So both had to go to the court first.
Within few minutes they reached the court. Kayaan saw their suv coming and came there while Sameeer stepped out from driver's seat and walked to her side. He hugged her saying "good luck Kayaan..."
Kayaan replied with a smile "thank you bhaisa..."
Then she saw Arjun stepping out of the suv but both Arjun and Kainaat preferred silence as always.
Just then Sameer's cell buzzed and he walked a bit away to attend the call. Both Arjun and Kayaan saw him leaving and then at the same time looked at each other sharing an eye-lock.but soon looked away.
Kayaan again looked at her watch and then at Sameer's side who was busy with the call.
On the other hand Arjun was thinking to wish her good luck but then wondered if he should say or not. He then opted to wish her and voiced out "ummm...good luck Kainaat..."
While Kayaan was surprised hearing his wishes out of the blues and replied with a thanks'.
Sameer also returned by then and informed Arjun about some case and they needed to go urgently. He bid bye to Kayaan and the both left to the crime scene.
*************************
To be continued
Plz share your views!!
Thank you!!
Hello again...
thanks a lot for previous comments and likes. Back with new update...plz read and share your views
sorry for errors
Part 22
Since Jhanvi was now three yrs old, Kayaan decided to get her admission in a playgroup.
She got her name enrolled and all the formalities were done. the only thing left was to convince and make Jhanvi ready for it.
Kayaan made Jhanvi sit in front of her and spoke "Princess...ab aap bade hogye ho na??...isliye mumma ne ek playgroup mein aapka admission kara diya hain..."
Jhanvi(confused): mumma playgloup kya hota hain??
Kayaan: ek aisi jagah ...jaha pe aapke jaise bahut saare bachche hote hain...woh ek saath padte hain,khelte hain, lunch karte hai aur bahut enjoy bhi karte hain...
Jhanvi: haan mumma mujhe pata hain...aapko pata hain Lohan(Rohan) bhaiya bhi jaate the...aur fil baad mein mammi ke saath main bhi bhaiya ko ghal lane jaati thi...woh wahi place hain na??
Kayaan: haan beta...playgroup wahi place hain...aur ab aapko bhi aapke Rohan bhaiya ki tarah waha jaana hoga...aap jaoge na??
Jhanvi: ohk mumma...main waha jaungi...aap bhi mammi ki jaise mujhe lene aaoge na??
Kayaan: haan beta...mumma aaegi...par aapko pata hain na mumma ko bhi aapne job par jaana hota hain...toh agar kabhi mumma busy hui toh aapko Antra didi(the faithful servant ) ke saath hona hoga...aap aa jaoge na plz??
Jhanvi: ok mumma...
Kayaan kissed her forehead saying "thank you Princess...aap mumma ke sabse ache bachche ho...aur mumma aapse bahut pyar karti hain..."
****************
In the upcoming days Kayaan was indulged in her internship while Jhanvi started going to playgroup.
Kayaan made sure that she was there to drop and pick Jhanvi to her school, but when she was unable to do so Antra went to take Jhanvi. But it rarely happened because Kayaan always ensured she was their at every single step whenever Jhanvi needed her mumma.
Soon it was time when Karan had to return back to Delhi to handle his piece of work in Singhania group of companies.
Kunal was a bit relieved as now Sameer was there to take care and look after her since Karan was back to Delhi.
Later the remaining one month also passed away and Kayaan's internship got completed.
Meanwhile she had got 4 cases which she carried of really well and was successful in getting justice to victims.
On the other hand Arjun hadn't met Kayaan after their last meeting in the court and also he didn't get to meet Jhanvi after her b'day party as he was busy in his work.
*******************
One morning, the team was a bit relaxed as no new case had arrived as yet and they had just their paper works to do.
About an hour later, Sameer returned from a meeting in commissioner's office. He straight went to his cabin ensuring his team was doing the work assigned.
He settled down resting his head back and closing his eyes. His mind lingered back to the conversation few minutes back in the commissioner's office.
(flashback)
The Commissioner's office,
Sameer came to his cabin and saluted him quoting "Jai Hind Sir"
The commissioner: have a seat Rathod...
Sameer sat down while commissioner added "Rathod ...me and the higher authorities have thought to add up a new member to your team..."
Sameer confusingly inquired "but Sir my team has efficient and prominent officers for the field..."
Commissioner: main field officer ya cop ki baat nhi kar raha hoon Rathod...we've thought to assign ETF with a lawyer who would just deal with the cases of your team...it'll help to get over cases early and seek justice on time..."
Sameer nodded in affirmation.
Commissioner spoke ahead "here are the details of your new member (he handed the file to Sameer.) I've personally looked upon this selection and she's the perfect one..."
Sameer opened the file and was shocked to see Kayaan's pic and her details and muttered "Kayaan??"
Commissioner inquired seeking his shocked reactions "tum jaante ho isse??"
Sameer replied snapping out of this thought "yes sir...Kayaan... I mean Kainaat meri behen hain..."
Commissioner: that's nice...
Sameer asked "par Sir kya aapne Kainaat se iss baare mein baat kar li hain???and has she agreed to be a part of the team??"
Commissioner: abhi nhi Rathod...main kuch 3 mahino se iss post ke liye right and deserving candidates ki search kar raha tha...and your sister comes on the top...usne abhi takk chaar cases successfully handle kiye hain...and I hope she'll be an asset to your team.
Sameer was worried for Kayaan remembering her fear towards cops and her bad experience and wasn't sure if she would agree to this opportunity or not.
He spoke "I understand sir...but mujhe nhi lagata Kainaat iske liye agree karegi..."
Commissioner: par kyun Rathod?? Tum jaante ho na ETF is one of them most efficient teams in the country and this is a nice opportunity for her...aur kyunki tum uske bhai so I wish tum usse ek bar baat karo...
Sameer: I well know everything sir...ok then...main ek baar usse baat karta hoon...
Saying this Sameer left the place.
(flashback over)
Sameer was confused as to how to tell all this to Kayaan. Also he was worried wondering about her reactions. At the same time he was happy and proud with the fact that his sister herself earned this opportunity to work in ETF. He made up his mind and prepared himself to talk to her and was also prepared for a refusal from her. Somewhere down the lane he really wished that she agrees to this opportunity but he won't force to work here.
*******
Later Sameer talked to Arjun over this topic. Knowing about her fear and hatred Arjun somewhere assumed that Kainaat won't be agreeing over this job.
*********************
Later after calling the day off, Sameer went to Singhania mansion to meet Kayaan.
At home, Kayaan and Jhanvi were really happy to meet him after a week. After dinner Sameer and Kayaan settled in the hall while Jhanvi was in the room watching cartoon.
Kayaan had realized a long back that Sameer wanted to talk to her may be on some serious issue.
Sameer voiced out "Kayaan, commissioner sir hamari team mein ek naye member ko include karna chahte hain...and looking back on your internship and success he had finalized you as lawyer in ETF."
Kayaan was surprised hearing upon this and then replied "par bhaisa...aap toh sab jaante hain na??fir bhi??
Sameer: jaanta hoon Kayaan...par tum iss tarah bhag nhi sakti ho...plz Kayaan
Kayaan: nhi bhaisa...mujhse yeh nhi hoga... I'm sorry
Sameer: theek hain bachcha... I won't force you but plz just once rethink about this once again...
Kayaan: nhi bhaisa...jo cheez mujhe karni hi nhi uske baare mein soch ke koi faida nhi hain...
Sameer wasn't much disappointed with her negative reply but he felt at least she should think over this again. He well knew that whenever and wherever he lacked to convince Kayaan, there was only person who could convince her and it was,Kunal. He also knew Kayaan couldn't refuse to him.
Later Sameer left for his home and then called Kunal narrating him the whole incident.
It was late night around 11:45 pm
Kayaan was sitting on the bed beside Jhanvi who was already asleep. As usual sleep was no where in her eyes.
A moment later her cell buzzed. She saw it was Kunal's call then she looked at the clock on front wall and wondered why Kunal was calling so late??
Taking the phone she moved out in the balcony and attended the call asking "aap ab takk soye nhi bhaiya??"
Kunal replied with another question "tum bhi toh nhi soyi na Pari??"
Kayaan: meri baat alag hain bhaiya...and I guess peaceful sleep is no more in my life.
Her statement wrenched Kunal's heart and he didn't know what to say.
Kayaan realizing his silence switched the topic "acha aap yeh bataiye aapne itni raat ko kun call kiya??"
Kunal: tumhare liye Pari... jaanta hoon ki tum pareshaan ho...
Kayaan(not wanting to trouble him) nhi bhaiya...main theek hoon...
Kunal: don't try Pari...tumhe tumse better jaanta hoon main...anyways yeh batao ki tumne Sameer ko manaa kyun kar diya??
Kayaan: aap ache se jaante ho ki maine aisa kyun kiya...
Kunal: par Pari... main yeh bhi jaanta hoon ki meri Pari kitni deserving hain...and Pari this is really a good opportunity for you...just think your contribution can help the victims in getting justice... and I know agar tum haan kar bhi deti ho toh yaha se aage ka raasta tumhare liye easy nhi hoga...but Pari you can't be weak and hide yourself behind your fears like this...you need to step out of your comfort zone one day and I guess this opportunity opens this way...aur dekho tumhare saath waha tumhare bhaisa aur Aisha dib hi hogi na??so why are you stepping back Pari??just think again Kayaan...
Kayaan patiently listened to his each word and enquired "kya aap bhi... chahte ho ki main iss opportunity ko accept karke khud ko ek chance doon??"
Kunal: haan Pari...but yaha baat meri nhi hain...tumhari hain Pari...just think over this with calm and cool mind and then only decide something...and I promise after this we'll accept your decision and no one would question you...batao Pari...tum karogi na aisa??
Kayaan replied after a pause "ok bhaiya... I'll "
Kunal: thank you Pari...
Kayaan inquired "aap hamesha mere dil ki baat kaise samajh lete ho bhaiya??aur fir mere liye sab kuch itna easy kar dete ho??
Kunal smiled a bit at her words and spoke "bilkul waise hi jaise tum Jhanvi ki mumma hokar uske dil ki baat samajh leti ho...aur uski harr problem solve kar deti ho...waise hi mere tum kisi bachche se kam nhi ho Pari...aur apne bachche ko bahut ache jaanta aur samajhta bhi hoon... acha now go and take rest...good night...
Kayaan: good night bhaiya...
Ending the call Kunal thought to himself "I really wish Pari...tumhari life woh insaan aa jaye jo tumhe mujhse better samajhta ho...aur hamesha tumhara saath de..."
******
Back in Delhi,
Kunal came to the room after the call while Aarti inquired "Kayaan maan gyi na Kunal??"
Kunal: haan Aarti...
Aarti: thank god!! I'm happy she's giving herself this chance...
************
To be continued
Precap: Kayaan decision on joining ETF or not
Plz give your views
Thank you!!!

Hello all,
Back with new part. And thanks to all the readers for their wonderful motivating n appreciating comments and likes. Thanks a lot!!
Sorry for errors
Part 23
The whole night pass by but Kayaan couldn't sleep. Firstly her haunting memories and then her thoughts regarding her job opportunity weren't allowing her to sleep.
With the arrival of next morning, Kayaan dropped Jhanvi to her school and then she called Sameer informing him that she was ready to join ETF. Sameer was really happy with her approval.
He told Arjun about her decision while Arjun was a bit surprised as he hadn't expected a yes' from her but he felt a bit nice thinking that finally she had taken a step forward leaving behind her fears.
Sameer also informed the other members that a new member would be joining them soon.
Aisha was also happy with Kayaan's decision.
Later in the day, Kayaan called Kunal and spoke "bhaiya...maine ETF join karne ke liye hann kar di hain..."
Kunal: that's wonderful Pari... and thank you
Kayaan: kyun bhaiya??
Kunal: kyunki tumne meri baat maani...main jaanta hoon tumne yeh decision hum sab ki...aur especially meri khushi ke liye liya hain...and I really appreciate that...par Pari ek baat yaad rakhna... life k ek moment par tumhe apne baare mein sochna hoga hi hoga Pari...apne baare mein...apni khushi ke baare mein...
Kayaan: bhaiya... agar apne baare mein socha hota toh...shayad uss waqt main kamzor padh jaati...aur Meera aur Jhanvi ko bacha nhi paati...aur waise bhi mujhe ab mujhe kisi khushi ki zaroorat nhi hain...
(Kunal could easily sense her unvoiced pain in which she was trapped for the past three yrs)
After a minutes silence he e further said to divert her mind.
Kunal: waise Pari... I'm sure you would love working with ETF...(he said to tease her) aur haan... don't fight with Mr.Rash driver'... don't forget he's an ACP...just like your bhaisa...moreover he'll be your boss now...
Kayaan: bhaiya what do you mean don't fight??? Aapko kya lagta hain?? Hamesha main hi fight shuru karti hoon kya??aur woh aur mere boss??not at least in this life time...
Kunal: yes Pari!!...aur tum dono ke past meeting records ko dekh kar toh yhi lagta hain na??
Kayaan: what yes bhaiya???mujhe na aapse baat hi nhi karni...bye...
Saying this she disconnected the call in irritation while Kunal was a bit relieved and smiled at her antics..
************
The next day, Kayaan got her appointment letter and she had to join the team from the very next day.
The next morning was a special for Kayaan, today she had to join ETF. She was a bit nervous about it but knowing that her bhaisa and Aisha di were with her she felt better.
ETF office,
Kayaan stood at the main entrance for a few seconds wondering about her new life. She looked at her watch which indicated still 10 minutes were left for her reporting time. She sighed and then took her steps inside the building.
As she reached the right floor and stood near the reception taking the view of the place. She saw some people were busy working on their computer, some were walking from one desk to another with some reports,some busy attending calls basically all were busy in their works. Her gaze fell on the big led screens surrounded with lots of high quality equipments and a guy wearing specs was busy working. Then her gaze fell on the other side which was the cafeteria and few tables and chairs were placed where a strong muscular guy was busy eating. Kayaan's eyes were trying to search Sameer or Aisha but she couldn't even get their glimpse.
On the other hand, Arjun passed by the corridor and came neat the stairs but stopped when someone came to him with a file, Arjun told him to keep it in his cabin. Saying this Arjun walked ahead but abruptly stopped in his tracks realizing a familiar face.

He looked in the direction were she stood dressed in a simple faded yellow color kurti, a blue jeans and a white stole around her neck, her hair tied up in French plait and her pair of specs while her eyes were searching for someone...may be Sameer.
Arjun wasn't sure why he went to her?? May be because she was new here...and nervous too.
Meanwhile, Kayaan who was looking for Sameer or Aisha saw him coming towards her. She muttered to herself "Mr.ACP?? ...yeh meri taraf kyun aa rhe hain??inhe aur koi kaam nhi hain kya??aur upar se pata nhi bhaisa aur Aisha di kaha hain??"
She was talking to herself while Arjun came and stood in front of her. There was a silence for a moment because both wondered to say. Arjun finally spoke up "welcome to ETF..."
Kayaan was really surprised at his words but then thanked him and again there was silence. This time Kayaan broke the silence asking "who...bhaisa???"
Arjun: woh kuch kaam se bahar gaya hain...he'll be back soon...
Just then Aisha came to them and took Kayaan with her.
( A few minutes back Aisha came to cafeteria where Chotu was present. Her eyes fell on Arjun and Kayaan who stood together. Aisha just prayed that once again the two doesn't get into a fight and she immediately went to them and took Kayaan with her.)
Kayaan was relieved seeing Aisha and spoke "acha hua aap aa gyi di..."
Aisha inquired "tum aur Arjun sir...fir se ladh toh nhi rhe the na??"
Kayaan: kya di aap bhi?? Aapko kya lagta hain...woh aur main hamesha ladte hi rehte hain??
Aisha:aisa kuch nhi...anyways I'm really happy for you...you're going to work for ETF...
Kayaan: thank you di...
Aisha: acha come...how get you to meet to the other members.
Saying this she led Kayaan to cafeteria where Chotu was already there and was now joined by Liza.
Aisha spoke "guys...yeh Kainaat hain...ETF's lawyer...aur Kayaan yeh Chotu hain, our commando and she's Liza, forensic expert..."
The trio greeted each other. Soon they were joined by Shree as well and he too greeted Kayaan. Then Chotu asked Shree "Shree tumne woh location track kar li...jo Arjun aur Ratod sir ne kahi thi??
Shree replied rather complaint "nhi yaar kafi der se try kar raha hoon"
Liza: Specky tum koi kaam theek se kar sakte ho kya??
Shree:oh plz Liza ...ab agar phone switched off toh isme mein kya galati...isi wajah se zyaada time lag raha hain ...and don't call me specky
Liza: kyun na kahun??that's what you are SPECKY SEN!!
(while Kayaan stood smiling at the two fighting and was also amazed seeing such a friendly bond between the team as well.)
Shree: listen Liza tum
Aisha interrupted them "stop it guys!!...tum dono fir shuru ho gaye?? "
Chotu: haan Shree yeh sab chod aur jaldi se apna kar le ...warna woh samajhe ya samajhaoon aur dammit Rathod tujhe chodege nhi...
Kayaan was confused and asked "aap log kiski baat kar rhe ho??"
Liza: arre haan Kainaat...tum abhi hamare dono bosses nhi mili na?? Chotu unhi ki baat kar raha tha...Arjun and Rathod sir...
Chotu: waise Kainaat thoda sambhal kar rehna...pata hi chalta kab dono ka temperature kab high ho jaye...especially Arjun sir ka...
Shree: haan Kainaat...be careful... Arjun sir kisi bhooke sher se kam nhi hain aur unhe toh gussa karne ke liye bas bahana chahiye hota...aur Dammit Rathod bhi kuch kam nhi hain...
Kayaan: dammit Rathod??
Shree: haan...yeh unki tag line hain... aur woh bhi kam gusse wale nhi hain...
Aisha tried to shut up Shree but he didn't stop while Kayaan was amazed hearing about this side of her bhaisa.
Kayaan inquired "really??Rathod sir bhi itne gusse wale hain??"
Shree continued "haan ...aur pata hain Kainaat...aaj subah hi dono shero ke beech heated argument hui thi...fir Rathod sir kuch kam se bahar chale gaye... Arjun sir ka toh samajh aata hain...woh hamesha se hi aise the...par pata nhi Rathod sir ko kya ho jata hain...mujhe toh lagta hain zaroor unke sarr par koi chot lagi hogi...isliye toh pehle silent volcano ke tarah ghumte hain...jo pata nhi kab phat jaye..."
While Aisha stood nodding in disbelief and thought to herself "yeh Shree toh aaj gaya...kab se batane ki koshish kar rhi hoon ki Kayaan Rathod sir ki behen hain...par yeh samajh hi nhi raha hain..."
Just then they heard Sameer's voice from behind "chatting time over team...get back to work!! And Kayaan in my cabin..."
Kayaan nodded and then followed Sameer while the team headed back to conference room.
And in the way Shree was confused and asked "Aisha...tum Kainaat ko Kayaan bulaati ho...yeh samajh aaya...par Rathod sir kyun??kya who usse pehle se jaante hain??"
Aisha replied with a smile "haan Shree...Rathod Sir Kayaan ko bahut ache se aur pehle se jaante hain... in fact woh usse bachpan se jaante hain...kyunki woh unki behen hain..."
The last statement came as a shock to Shree, Chotu and Liza.
Aisha continued "aur yahi baat kab se batana chah rhi thi...par tum sunte kaha ho..."
Liza: Specky agar Kainaat ne Rathod sir ko bata diya na...toh tum dono gye...
Shree and Chotu recovered from the shock. Shree managed to say "chal Chotu..."
Chotu: kahan??
Shree: apna samaan lene...iske baad Rathod sir pakka humein aaj ETF se VIP security mein demote kar denge...
On the other hand, Sameer showed Kayaan her cabin and then he told about the cases which she would be doing.
Later, Sameer and Arjun were in their respective cases while others were present in the conference room and were soon joined by Kayaan and Aisha.
Kayaan went to Shree and Chotu were they were still worried. Kayaan spoke "aap log chinta matt kariya...maine aape dammit Rathod se kuch nhi kaha...and I ensure you bhaisa ke sarr par koi chot nhi lagi hain..."
The two were relieved and smiled. All were happy meeting Kayaan and also with the fact that she was also a part of their team now. Kayaan also felt nice joining the team but due to her reserved nature she took a sometime to open up and once she was comfortable she easily mingled well with the team.
Sameer was also happy seeing Kayaan smiling and he hoped soon he gets back his old Kayaan.
A week pass by and the team and Kayaan bonded really well. While all the members loved Kayaan and her simplicity and since she was the youngest member of the team all including her bhaisa pampered her and shower all their care and love on her. It seemed as if she came as a new ray of hope and happiness in the team.
Meanwhile Arjun and Kayaan had least interactions. Just a few exchange of looks and formal greetings.
**************
To be continues
Precap: Arjun n Kayaan going to a police station together
Plz do leave your comments
Thank you!!!
Hello readers...
Thank you for all the previous appreciating comments and likes.
Here back with new part. Plz read n give your views
Sorry for errors
Part 24
Everything was going well, the team was busy with investigating cases while Kayaan got her first case after joining the team. Due to some case related work Kayaan needed to go to the local police station. This thing worried Sameer. He was sitting in his cabin, wondering how to inform Kayaan about this but also knew that she had to go there
He called Kayaan in his cabin and informed "Kayaan...tumhe case se related details ke local police station jaana hoga..."
Kayaan was a scared and tensed but she tried her best to compose herself and recalled Kunal' words where he mentioned that she really need to step out of her fears and move ahead.
The fearful look on her face didn't went unnoticed by Sameer. he further added "Kayaan...jaana zaroori hain...so you need to
Kayaan interrupted saying " I'll go bhaisa... I will..."
Sameer was relieved and happy seeing her strong side and will to overpower her fears. But also knew that her first step wouldn't be easy for her so he added " ok Kayaan... and don't worry I'll come with you...we will be leaving in next ten minutes.
Kayaan went out of cabin and a while later Arjun came to Sameer. Seeing Sameer getting up leave he inquired "Kaha jaa rahe ho Sam??"
Sameer informed about Kayaan's visit to the police station and also that he wanted to accompany her.
But Arjun wasn't convinced at his decision and voiced out "Sam I understand that you want her strong and getting out of fears but on the other side you yourself are making her feel weak. Agar tum uske saath jaoge toh ho sakta who kamzoor padh jaye... I mean she would be comfortable and feel secured with your presence beside her and knowing that her bhaisa is there to support her...par iss tarah woh kabhi apne darr se bahar nhi aa payegi...so let her face this situationalone...and I'm sure she would manage herself..."
Sameer understood the depth of his words and agreed but still he was also an elder brother...and being and elder one he was worried for her and said "you're right Arjun...par yeh ETF men uske pehla case hain...and here she's going to face the cops...moreover, tum bhi jaante ho uss police station ka senior inspector kitna batameez hain... agar usne Kayaan se kuch keh diya toh??aur pata nhi Kayaan kaise yeh sab face kar payegi...and this really bothers me...
This time Arjun agreed to his words and he also knew the uncooperative behavior of that inspector which they got to witness while solving one of the cases. Arjun was also aware of the fact that in her previous cases didn't get to interact with the cops much but this time she needs to deal with them personally and above all this she was innocent and still unaware of the truths of the world in which she had stepped in.
Arjun suggested " I get it Sam...but still I would suggest you not to accompany her...rather you send someone else may be Shree , Chotu or Aisha with her..."
Sameer was convinced with his suggestions but wasn't sure to send Shree or Chotu with her. He did trust his team members but he wasn't sure if they would be able to handle her as the two were completely unaware of the past happenings. On the other hand he couldn't send Aisha because she was already out meeting some of her informers and now only one person was left whom Sameer trusted more than himself. He asked "tum jaoge kya uske saath??"
Arjun wasn't sure of this "I don't think she would agree to go with me..."
Sameer: don't worry about Kayaan... I'll talk to her...par tum ready ho na??
Arjun: ok...par tumhe koi problem toh nhi hain na??
Sameer: nhi Arjun... why would I ??ok then main Kayaan se bat karta hoon...
Arjun nodded saying "theek hain...main neeche wait kar raha hoon..."
Arjun left the place while Sameer went to Kayaan. He was able to convince her saying he had some urgent work and Arjun would be accompanying her now. Like Arjun, Kayaan was also not sure but then had to agree since she had no other choice out.
In the parking, Arjun was waiting leaning onto the suv when he saw Kayaan coming. Both quietly sat inside the suv and Arjun drove. The journey was a silent one. Arjun could sense her nervous and fearful state seeing her fingers clutching onto her stole tightly while her gaze was fixed on the outside views.
Soon they reached the place and both got down. Kayaan looked ahead and old memories flashed in front of her eyes and scared her more. At that very moment she wished to back off and get out of this place as soon as possible. Meanwhile Arjun could easily read her emotions and pains from her eyes and spoke "chalo Kainaat..." to bring her out of those memories.
Arjun's words broke her trance and she composed herself and followed him. Once they were inside the inspector was rude and wasn't leaving his stand to let them meet the witness who was arrested on false grounds and also wasn't telling as to what complaint they had filed against the person. Arjun flared up and gave a nice sys session to the officers and warned them not to misuse their post otherwise he would personally look after their suspension. The officer was terrified seeing Arjun anger and told the constable to bring a file.
Meanwhile Kayaan, wasn't able to hear their conversation as her mind was wondering back to the dark memories where she was tortured for her innocence and supporting the right over wron and tears rolled down her eyes while her one hand gripped onto her stole and the other one on the strap of her bag. She was indulged in her series of memories and fears and couldn't hear the conversation between Arjun and that officer.
On the other hand when constable went to bring the file, Arjun turned to look back at Kayaan, but to his surprise she wasn't there.
A few seconds later Kayaan went out of the place not being able to hold her tears and pain. Arjun looked around and then stepped out of the place and then he saw Kayaan standing near the suv. Although she faced her back but Arjun knew she was crying.
He went to her and standing behind her he spoke "Kainaat??"
Listening his voice Kainaat came back to the present and immediately wiped off her tears and turned to face him. But she didn't look upto him, her gaze was low. Arjun asked "tum...theek ho na??"
Her reply was a nod in yes' for not letting Arjun know about her fears.
Arjun decided to speak to her before they went inside, "Kainaat...main jaanta hoon yeh aasan nhi hain aur isilye tum se sab bhul kar aage badhne kobhi nhi kahunga..."
This made Kayaan look into his eyes while Arjun could see now clearly witness her unshed tears and pain. He further added "par tum itni samajhdaar toh ho ki yeh samajh sako ki... joh field ...joh profession tumne choose kiya hain...waha harr din tumhe cops ko face aur deal karna hi hoga...jaanti ho na??"
She didn't reply while Arjun heard her silence and continued "toh fir kyun kar rhi ho aisa??kyun apne darr ko khud par conquer karne de rahi ho?? I know tum weak nhi ho...kyunki tum aaj jaha ho woh apni strength aur determination ki wajah se ho...just you need to do one thing more...(Kayaan looked with enquiring eyes, he answered) apne darr aur dard se bhagna band kar do...you really need to face them... I know yaha aana isn't easy for you...but you did...aur jab tum apne darr ko bhul kar yaha takk aa gyi ho toh... I'm sure iske aage bhi chal sakti ho... and just remember kabhi-kabhi dard aur dard ko bhulne ke liye ya unko overrule karne ke liye...unhe face karna hi padta...just remember this...ho sakta hain pehla step lene mein mushkil ho...but don't give up ...tum samjh rahi ho na??
Kayaan just replied with a nod, Arjun further said to divert her mind from fear " I'm glad you at least you nodded...warna mujhe laga main kisi statue se baat kar rha hoon... jisse meri baat samjh hi nhi aa rhi hain..."
She replied "aap kehna kya chahte hain Mr.ACP?? ki main stupid ho jisse aapki baatein samajh nhi aati .huh??"
Arjun knew he was successful in his task and her reply confirmed that. He replied "ab aise chup-chap statue ki tarah khadi rahogi toh kisi ko bhi yahi lagega...aur rahi baat tumhare stupid hone ki...toh maine aisa kuch nhi kaha tha...it was you aur waise bhi tumhe better pata hoga ki tum kya ho..."
Kayaan: haan nhi kaha par...aapke kehne ka matlab wahi tha na??
Arjun: acha...we'll decide upon this later...right now we need to go and complete the work for which we are here...
Kayaan: haan toh chaliye na...maine kab manaa kiya??aap hi faltu mein itni der se time waste kar rhe hain...ab chaliye...
Arjun looked at her with disbelief and thought to himself "she's unbelievable...lagta hain mujhe ladna iska favorite pass time hain...abhi police station mein jaane se darr rhi thi...par ek ACP ...especially mujhse se argument karne mein isse bilkul darr nhi lagta... I wonder Sam isse kaise handle karta hoga??"
Kayaan had already taken two steps by then but stopped when Arjun called her name. He came to her side and said "one more thing...yeh matt bhulna ki ab tumhe sirf aage bhadna hain...so don't look behind to the things which scare you..."
They both went inside and took the information which described that the witness was a small thief. They needed to meet the witness so constable took them.
On the way Kayaan came across a few cells and although she tried but as Arjun said it won't be easy with first step but she can't be weak as well. As the constable was unlocking the cell's door Kayaan was unwantedly reminded of her screams ,pleadings and torture. And unknowingly she gripped onto Arjun's arm due to slight fear. Arjun knew she did that out of fear and voiced out " maine kaha tha na...ab tumhe sirf aage bhadna hain...come..."
Kayaan nodded and left his arm.
Later they met the person and then headed back to the office.
The drive was again a silent one. Kayaan felt relieved that she didn't back off due to her fears and faced the situation in front of her. This realization made her feel nice and she mentally thanked Arjun for all this.
On the other hand Arjun was amused at himself for making Kayaan understanding the things that too so calmly and maturely which he never did before for anyone..
******************
To be continued
Plz give your views
Thank you!!!!!!!!!!
Hi...thank you all for your reviews
so here's next one
sorry for errors
recap:
they stepped back inside the bus and later all the passengers all settled and the bus left.
Due to traffic and cold weather the reached Mumbai about one and a half hr later.At the bus stand Kayaan noticed Arjun while he was leaving and then remembered what he did at the door step and wanted to answer back to his misbehavior which she was unable to do before. But Karan stopped him saying "rehne do na Chashmish...unhe shayad pata nhi tha..." and after lots of pleadings he convinced her to let go off the matter
And once again both Arjun and Kainaat left in their own directions
************************************************************************
Part 5(a)
Soon the last month of the year pass by calling off the year and ready to welcome a fresh new year with new hopes and wishes.
It was new year's eve and the college was closed for a week.So to celebrate the new year's eve Karan and Kainaat went going to the orphanage...also Karan insisted Kainaat to be with kids as he didn't want that she remains alone while the whole college and the world was celebrating the event..He didn't didn't want that she recalls any of the past instances and hurt herself ...and since Kunal and others couldn't come to Mumbai at that time so Kunal had only told Karan to take Kainaat to the orphanage as it was the only place she could enjoy herself and forget all the worries.
It was around 10:30 pm when they left from college to the orphanage...the drive was a silent one...Karan looked at her side while Kayaan's gaze was fixed outside...Karan knew onthis day she was forced to remember the past happy moments when she was in Delhi...with her family and with the most special person of her life...but at present all those happy moments were just a part of memories which could only be recalled but not relived...
Her silence was disturbing one...so Karan gathered all his courage and voiced out "Chasmish??"
Her reply was just a "hmm..." but she didn't looked at his side
Karan again spoke "Chasmish kyun unn palon ko yaad karke khud ko takleef de rhi ho??"
Finally she looked at his side voicing out "yaad karne ke kuch bacha hain kya??"
Karan: toh kyun khud ko aise takleef de rhi ho???.
Kayaan: shayad isilye kyunki ...iss takleef ko puri life mujhe hi bear karna hain...toh iski aadat daal rhi hoon...
Karan: Chashmish bhul jao sab kuch aur usse jisne
Kayaan poked in between saying "ab hum iss baarein mein koi baat nhi karenge...
Karan:theek hain...nhi karenge...
few seconds later he spoke "Bhaiya se baat karna chahti ho??"
Kayaan: nhi Karan...har baat ka solution bhaiya se baat karna nhi ho sakta... main nhi chahti meri wajah se woh ab aur pareshaan ho...and plz don't worry I'm absolutely fine...
The silent again prevailed and Karan was engrossed in his thoughts that he missed to notice that he took a wrong turn...Kainaat who was viewing the outside scenes found that they had took a wrong turn and the road was almost empty with just...she voiced out this to Karan while Karan apologized and took a u-turn to go back to the main road...
Just a distance they saw a girl who was lying in a pool of blood...Karan stopped the car with a halt...they immediately got down the car and walked up to the girl...as soon as they reached to her they saw the the girl was brutally stabbed...the girl was still conscious and forwarded her hand towards Kayaan voicing out in a low cracked voice "plz...plzz...help...help...help me..."
Kayaan looked at Karan and he nodded in a yes and lifted the girl and proceeded towards the car.
Making her lie on the back seat he sat on the driver's seat and rushed towards the hospital...while Kayaan stood back with the girl and kept her head on her laps and kept her stole on the girl's stomach to control the loss of blood...and meanwhile voiced out to Karan to drive fast
As they reached the hospital Karan again lifted her and rushed inside the hospital and made her lie on a stretcher and called out for a doctor...The doctor soon reached the place and looked at the girl's condition while Kayaan voiced out in a stern tone "doctor aap kya kar rahe??jaldi inhe admit kariye...aapko dikh nhi raha kitna khoon beh chuka hain??"
Doc:dekhiye inhe kisi ne marne ki koshish ki hain and its a police case...firstly there's a need to inform them...usse pehle hum inhe admit nhi kar sakte...
His statement made Kayaan fume with anger and she grabbed his collar saying "what do you mean aap isse admit nhi kar sakte???aap apni so called rules bad mein follow karyega...aap abhi isse admit kariye ..."
doc:look madam main aapke liye rules nhi change kar sakta ...first inform the police uske baad hi hum kuch karenge...
Karan as also angry seeing such a behavior from a doctor but he controlled himself and also stopped Kayaan.
Kayaan left the doc's collar saying "aapko police ko inform karna hain na??toh theek hain..."
Saying this she called Aisha and narrated the whole incident to her...Aisha spoke to the doctor and ordered him to operate the girl and soon she's reaching the place...
(Aisha,Shree and Chotu were returning after a hectic day even on the last day of the year when Aisha received Kayaan's call.Aisha immediately headed to the hospital while Shree and Chotu still accompanied her)
On the other hand getting orders from an ETF officer the doc started the operation...While Kayaan and Karan sat down waiting...
Kayaan's eyes fell on her hands which were covered with blood and the girl's pleading still echoed her ears...Seeing the girl's critical condition her mind drifted to a past similar incident
(flashback)
There was a lavish party in the Malhotra house. In the mid of the party Kayaan was looking out for someone. She reached the room of the person and the messed up condition of the room scared her. The curtains,books ,vases,bedsheets etc all were messed up.She slowly entered the room voicing out "Meera??...Meera tum yaha ho kya??"
She heard someone's wincing in pain which was of a girl...she recognized the voice and just then her eyes fall at the side of a bed where a hand covered with blood was visible...
Kayaan immediately reached to the bed and the sight shocked her to death...Meera was injured and blood oozed out from her forehead and shoulders.Her dupatta was lied at the corner of the bed and her clothes were torn apart and there were marks and scratches on her face,hands and shoulders and the dried tears on her face.
Tears rolled down Kayaan's eyes and her condition spoke aloud that was unfortunate thing happened to her. The 18 yr old innocent girl,Meera was raped.
Kayaan took the bed sheet and covered her. She knelt down in front of her and hugged her while Meera broke down crying badly as soon as Kayaan hugged her.
Meera voiced out in a low voice "didi...usne...usne mere ..." but she couldn't say further as she was loosing her conscious.
Kayaan called Kunal from the landline which also lied on the floor.She told Kunal to immediately come to Meera's room.
Kunal reached there and the sight shocked him as well.Without wasting any second he picked up Meera and headed to the car carefully so that her condition doesn't comes into the notice of the guests and the media which was there in the party.
Kayaan sat back keeping Meera's head in her laps and she had tears in her eyes.Meera wasn't completely unconscious and spoke "didi..."
Kayaan voiced out keeping her hand on a side of her face "don't worry Meera hum jaldi hospital pahunch jayenge...kuch nhi hoga tumhe ...i'll not let anything happen to you..."
Soon they reached the hospital but as the same happened the doc refused to treat Meera as she was rapped and it was a police case.But since Kunal was there he managed everything and also didn't let this news reach to the press which would cause more trouble to Meera.
(flashback over)
Kayaan's chain of memories broke when Karan voiced out "tum theek ho??"
she just nodded in a yes n kept quiet...Also Karan didn't expect that she would say something as he knew this incident made her remember about Meera...
*********************
to be continued
precap:Arjun and Kayaan meet again and she comes to knows abt his real identity
plz post your reviews
thank you
HELLO...
thanks a lot to all those who liked,commented and appreciated my work
it means a lot to me and inspires to write more
here's the next part
hope you all will like it
sorry for errors
Recap:Kayaan's chain of memories broke when Karan voiced out "tum theek ho??"
she just nodded in a yes n kept quiet...Also Karan didn't expect that she would say something as he knew this incident made her remember about Meera...
********************************************************
Part 5(b)
Kayaan got up and walked up to the restroom
Her mind was still caught between the past flashes and the present condition of that girl which reminded her of Meera...
Although the situations were different but still the pleadings from that unknown girl brought up some of the old memories
Kainaat twisted the knob of the tap and brought her hands in front which were stained with dried blood...she forwarded her hands under the cold water washing out the stains...then she splashed water on her face to get some relief...as she closed the tap she looked herself in the mirror and made herself determined that she wouldn't let anything happen to the girl and would do anything that takes to save her.
With these thoughts she came out and walked back to the place.Meanwhile Aisha along with Shree and Chotu had reached the place.Aisha asked Karan about the happenings while he narrated the whole situation to her. Aisha requested Shree to check the history of that girl and Chotu to visit the crime scene and thus both left the place...Karan mentally thanked her for sending them because the presence of police officer around Kayaan could make the situation worse.
Aisha asked about him if Kayaan was fine and he replied in affirmation.Karan voiced out "Dii..acha hua aapne aakar sab handle kar liya warna bahut problem ho jati..."
Aisha: its ok Karan its also my job...par Karan yeh case shayad local police handle karegi but
don't worry i'm there to help you but kyunki tumne aur Kayaan ne uss ladki ki help ki hain so jab local police aaye you both need to cooperate with them...just tell them whatever you've told me...ok??
Karan:theek hain Dii...
But at the back of his mind Karan was really worried for Kayaan.It seemed like that it was the night when she was going to face the worse and darkest phase of past once again ...firstly the condition of the girl reminded her of Meera and on top of that Kayaan had to face the police officers.He didn't know what would happen next??
(Aisha knows what happened with Meera but who had raped that innocent girl,she was still unaware of that and also the reason behind Kayaan's hatred towards police officers.Aisha always thought Kayaan was just a bit scared to face the police officers unlike other common people did)
Just then Kayaan reached he place.Her pale face worried Aisha and she asked "Kayaan tum theek ho??"
Kayaan: haan dii
Aisha: chinta mat karo uss ladki ko kuch nhi hoga...(she continued while looking at Karan)and let me tell you both that i'm proud of you ...and also glad that you both didn't overlooked the place and got down to help her...
Before Aisha could continue further her phone buzzed.She excused herself and walked up to the end of corridor to attend the call.While Karan and Kainaat were quite .Both were busy in their thoughts and had nothing to say.
Karan's eyes fell on the person who was ACP Arjun Rawte who was heading towards them .Since Kayaan stood in front of him and faced her back towards the entrance she missed to see the person.Karan thought nothing worse can happen than this.
Arjun came in stood in front of them but faced his back .He glanced at the OT where the girl was being operated.He turned around to see the familiar faces.He was surprised to see them there as he knew that the girl who was inside the OT and also knew that her family wouldn't bother to come to see if there daughter was alive or not.Moreover they were not her family as well so he asked looking towards Kayaan "tum yaha kya kar rhi ho??"
[A few hrs back Arjun was returning home avoiding the new year's celebrations.On his way he got to meet his informer(i've taken it from 14th sept.case where call girls were murdered but the way of killing them is changed). He remembered her words "aap apna khyaal rakhenge toh main apna dhyan rakh lungi...bas kisi cheez ki zaroorat pade toh hichkichana matt bas ek awaaz de dena..." and now few hrs later she was lying on the hospital bed and someone had tried to kill her.]
Listening a voice Kayaan snapped out of her thoughts and looked at her right side and found Arjun standing in front of her. She was completely pissed off meeting him once again and that too in a situation where she tensed and worried . She didn't answer him which made Arjun annoyed and he again asked "maine pucha tum yaha kya kar rhi ho??"
His again asking the same question flared her up and she asked him back "Mr.Rash Driver why do you think that i need to answer you about my presence in this hospital??"
Her questioning him back made him angry he voiced out "dekho jitna puch raha hoon utna batao...what are you doing here??"
Kayaan:kyun bataun????Is this hospital your private property jis wajah se main yaha nhi aa sakti??"
Arjun:listen you
Kayaan spoke up interrupting him "I am really not interested in listening to your talks...aur waise bhi I can also ask you what are you doing here and will you bother to answer me??"
Arjun:Main yaha
But Kayaan didn't let him complete and once again poked in saying "nhi na...so you are no one to question me...so just leave..."
This what the limit of Arjun's patience and he was about to reply but just then Aisha came in between saying "Yeh kya kar rhi ho Kayaan??"
(Aisha had just finished to answer her call and turned to go when she saw Kayaan arguing with Arjun.So she took over to stop her while Karan was a silent spectator to their fight as he didn't know how to stop Kayaan also this time Arjun came to her asking about her presence in the hospital.)
Hearing Aisha's voice Kayaan looked at her answering "Di...dekho na yeh baar-baar puch raha hain main yaha kya kar rhi hoon and just a simple reply that I am not bound to answer him doesn't get into his empty head..."
Her reply made Aisha shocked and Arjun more angry and also seeing Aisha also there and stopping the girl in front of him and the girl referring her as "dii" surprised him..
Aisha: Kayaan tum jaanti ho inhe??
Kayaan:Dii yahi toh woh rash driver hain...jiski wajah se uss din Rahul marte-marte bacha tha...
Arjun:dekho uss din ke liye maine tumse apologize bhi kiya tha...
Kayaan:kiya hoga but i didn't forgive you and nor i will...
Arjun:aur mujhe bhi tumhari maafi ki koi zaroorat nhi hain...get this thing straight...
Kayaan:dekho Mr.rash driver don't mess with me warna
Aisha(interrupting her)enough Kayaan stop this right now...
Kayaan:Dii aap bhi iss rash driver ki side
Aisha interrupted once again saying "No Kayaan he...he's ACP Arjun Rawte..."
Aisha words made her surprise...no not surprise but she was shocked...
but still she managed to say
Kayaan: ACP??aur woh bhi yeh??no dii shayad aapko misunderstanding hui hain...how can he be an ACP??
Aisha:Kayaan not a word more ...and listen to me he is ACP Arjun aur ETF ke second command...
Kayaan received another shock the person with whom she was messing up since long back was a not only a police officer but also an ACP and a cherry on top he was her Dii's boss.But all these things didn't put back his bad impression on her since their first meeting instead she began to hate him and police officers more.
*************
to be continued
Precap:another fight between Arjun-Kainaat
thank you!
HELLO again...
thank you to all those who liked,commented and appreciated my work
here's the next part
hope you all will like it
sorry for errors
Recap:Aisha interrupted once again saying "No Kayaan he...he's ACP Arjun Rawte..."
Aisha words made her surprise...no not surprise but she was shocked...
but still she managed to say
Kayaan: ACP??aur woh bhi yeh??no dii shayad aapko misunderstanding hui hain...how can he be an ACP??
Aisha:Kayaan not a word more ...and listen to me he is ACP Arjun aur ETF ke second command...
Kayaan received another shock the person with whom she was messing up since long back was a not only a police officer but also an ACP and a cherry on top he was her Dii's boss.But all these things didn't put back his bad impression on her since their first meeting instead she began to hate him and police officers more.
***********************************************
Part 5 (c)Aisha thought that Kayaan might be mistaken in knowing Arjun and hence was arguing with him...and now when she knows about his real identity she would realize her mistake and apologize for her rude behavior...but little did Aisha knew that now after knowing the truth the things were more complicated now.
On the other hand,Kayaan was really shocked that the person whom she knew as a rash driver and a rich guy was actually a high ranking officer of a reputed task force in real...the questions that if was an ACP then why did he misbehave with her on their first meet??why was he so careless while driving??why he always behaved as if showing off his power??...these ques confused her more...
Just then few incidents hit her back and she voiced out to herself "toh kya hua agar yeh Dii ka boss aur ACP hain??above all this he's one of the police officer jinhe apni power show,misuse karne aur sabse zyaada innocent logon ko guilty aur torture karne mein maza aata hain...yeh saare police waale ek jaise hote hain...i hate them...all of them..."
Her thoughts ceased when Aisha spoke up to Arjun "I am really sorry Sir on her behalf..."
Arjun: don't be Aisha uss din galti meri thi...
Aisha: par Sir shayad she might have misunderstood you...I am sorry for her rude behavior and whatever she said on that day as well as today..."
Kayaan poked in between saying "But I am not..."
Aisha looked enquiringly at her saying "Kayaan yeh tum kya keh rhi ho??"
Kayaan: theek keh rhi hoon Dii...(looking at Arjun)and you Mr.Rash driver i am not at all sorry for my behavior and nor for whatever I said to you...
Before she could say anything further the local police arrived.The senior inspector Lata Mane came forward and said looking at Kainaat and Karan "toh tum dono ho jisne humein inform karna zaroori nhi samjha??"
Seeing the police officers and especially in their uniforms Kayaan instantly clutched onto Karan's hand tightly. She looked at his side with fearful eyes.
Karan didn't know how to handle her anger and especially her fear which was there after seeing the officers dressed in their uniforms.
He too hold her hand to assure her.He knew seeing them she wouldn't be able to say something so he stepped forward saying "uss ladki ki haalat bahut kharab thi ...aur kafi khoon bhi beh chuka tha..."
Lata: isiliye tumne khud hi sab kuch decide kar liya??
Aisha stepped in between saying that they had informed the ETF.Lata still didn't take it so it was time for our hot cop to step in and handle the situation.
Till then he had realized that both Kainaat and Karan had helped the girl and did everything they could to save her.At the back of his mind he was again impressed by her but didn't voice it out .
He took over the charge from Aisha and settled the things but still the case was of the local police
so ETF had to step out of it. Karan told everything what had happened on the way to the police.
Later the doc stepped out of the OT informing that the condition of the girl was stable.Arjun and Kainaat were relieved.Lata Mane didn't give up her attempts as she wanted that ETF and Arjun stayed out of this case and told them along with Kayaan and Karan to leave and from there she very well knew to handle the case...Her attempts to keep ETF out of way definitely irked Arjun and Aisha's mind.
Arjun didn't want to leave so he took the permission from commissioner so that he could stay there in the hospital till the girl was conscious.
Meanwhile Aisha told Kayaan and Karan to go home and rest as it was really late.
Kayaan and Karan moved to leave the place .While Aisha and Arjun were still inside and were talking to the doctor.
Karan went to bring the car from the parking lot while Kayaan stood at the entrance waiting for him.On the other hand Arjun too came out of the hospital make a call as inside there was some signal problem.
At the entrance he saw Kayaan while she too saw him .Arjun walked up to her as he wanted to ask her something about the case.Seeing him approaching near her Kayaan ignored his gaze and looked the other side as she didn't want to talk to him especially not after knowing who was he.But this didn't shut Arjun ...he came and inquired asking "toh tum kya keh ri thi??"
Kayaan thought he was talking about their convo where she had said that she was not at all sorry foe her behavior but it was interrupted due to the arrival of the police.
She looked at his side and answered "yahi ki mujhe main aapko sorry kehna zarrori nhi samjhti Mr.ACP... (a shift from Mr.rash driver to Mr.ACP but it was more like a taunt for the post which he held and not out of any respect)na aaj ke liye ,naa hi uss din ke liye jab main aapki car ke samne gir gayi thi aur naa hi uss thappad ke liye ...you deserved that aur aapne uss din jo kiya"
(Arjun wondered what was wrong with this girl??She was absolutely crazy...he had come to ask something else and here she was answering on a completely different topic even without thinking twice about what he had asked...And her mention about the slap and her addition to it that he deserved that made him angry.)
He snapped her short saying "uss din maine jo kiya woh tumhari jaan bachane ke liye kiya tha...tumhari problem pata hain kya hain??tum sirf wahi samjhati ho jo tum samjhna chahti ho...kabhi-kabhi samne wala kya kehta hain usse sunn liya karo and don't everytime interrupt others...agar tumne uss din meri baat sunni hoti toh tumhe pata hota ki main waha ek criminal ka picha kar raha tha...and i had pull you out just to ensure your safety but i guess tumne meri baat sunna zaroori nhi samjha tha but you crazy girl ... you thought i was misbehaving with you... and you slapped me in impulse ...janti bhi ho ek on duty police officer par hath uthane ka kya anjaam ho sakta hain...so agli baar kuch bhi karne se pehle soch lena ...samjhi tum ya fir se sab samjahana padega???"
Kayaan: ab hote kaun hain mujhe kuch bhi samjhane wale??you are no one to do that...and for the first and last time I am telling you agar agli baar main maar bhi rahi hoon na toh aapko meri help ya jaan bachane ki koi zaroorat nhi hoti hain...aapki ya kisi aur police officer ki help lena se acha hoga main marr jaun...and I rather prefer dying over a life saved by a police officer...aur yeh baat aap achi tarah se samajh lijeye kyunki main dobara nhi samjhaungi..."
Saying this Kayaan was about to leave but stopped and further said "and I guessed it right aap ko apne police officer hone par bahut ghamand hain na ...toh sunn lijeye mujhe ab tak pata nhi aap ek officer ho but you know what agar galti se bhi uss din mujhe pata hota na toh main aapko zaroor ek thappad aur marti...and I would never have regretted it Mr.ACP..."
Oozing out all her anger on Arjun Kayaan didn't wait for Karan's arrival instead she herself headed towards the parking lot to avoid further convo with him.
While Arjun was let behind with fuming with anger...At the same time her words confused him...her mentioning about police officers with so much hatred made him think the reason behind this hatred.
He saw her walking away and understood that he was dealing with a stubborn girl and it won't be easy. He thought to himself "mujhe ladne aur argument karne mein isse darr nhi lagta par jab woh inspector isse sawaal puch rhi thi tab iske muh se ek shabd nhi nikla...pata nhi iski problem kya hain???"
At the time when Lata was inquiring he did not miss to notice an unknown fear in her eyes and in that fearful state ho she had held her friend's hand(of course,nothing can escape the eyes our ACP but it was also true that this time he was facing a girl who was beyond his understanding)
Kayaan and Karan were returning home and since it was very late there was no use of going to the orphanage as all must have slept.During the drive Karan noticing her anger and silence asked "kya hua??"
Kayaan: Karan pata nhi woh apne aapko kya samajhte hain??
Karan: uss inspector ki baat kar rhi ho??
Kayaan:nhi woh Rash driver ...i mean woh ACP...abb ... what was his name??
Karan:ACP Arjun Rawte...
Kayaan:haan wahi...
Karan:did he say something to you after that??
Kayaan:haan aur...
Karan:aur??
Kayaan:aur kuch nhi...he and his talks are not important ...tumhe pata uss din pata tha na ki woh ACP hain aur Di ke boss??
Karan:haan
Kayaan:so why didn't you tell me that day??
Karan understood the topic would go back to police officer and would end up after hurting Kayaan and he didn't want that she hurt herself more because after what all had happened in the hospital it was more than enough to hurt her so he replied to lighten the situation and bring Kayaan out of all this "because i knew agar main timhe bata deta toh woh unki akhri drive hoti kyunki my best friend have murdered him then and there..."
Saying this he smiled while Kayaan faked a smile .After a moment's silence Kayaan voiced out ".waise mujhe toh abhi bhi shak hota woh ACP hain"
Karan thought "yeh chashmish bhi na...abhi khud keh rhi thi he's not important par khud dobara unke baare mein baat kar rhi hain..."
He asked while driving into the entrance of their house which was a beautiful mansion "aur tumhe aisa kyun lagta hain??"
Kayaan:kyunki woh shakal se ACP nhi balki 'chor' lagte hain...
(her talks made him smile)
Karan(said stopping the car in front of the gate)Chashmish tumhara kuch nhi ho sakta...acha now forget about him...we're home let's go...
Kayaan(replied while moving out)haan toh chalo na maine kab mana kiya??tum khud hi toh uss ACP ki baat lekar baith jaate ho...
Karan smiled and nodded in disbelief at her antics and felt a bit relieved seeing her calm.AS she headed towards the house he called from back saying "Chasmish apna bag toh leti jao..."
Kayaan stopped in her way and replied "you bring it"
Karan took their bags and entered their beautiful mansion.After entering Karan kept the bags down and looked around voicing out "bas Chashmish 2 mahine aur and then finally we'll be back home..."
***************
to be continued
Precap: Meera's intro and her relation with Kayaan and where is she at present??
plz post your reviews
thank you
Hello all...
thank you for the wonderful comments and replies
here's the next part dealing with past incidents with intro of Meera and Kunal
recap:
Karan took their bags and entered their beautiful mansion.After entering Karan kept the bags down and looked around voicing out "bas Chashmish 2 mahine aur and then finally we'll be back home..."
************************
Part 6(a)
Kayaan went to her room.While Karan was also about to go but his gaze shifted towards the wall which was covered with the pics of their childhood,all the joyful moments which they celebrated together,also pics of their Kunal bhaiya ,his wife Aarti and his 4 yr old son Rohan and also of Meera.
Karan thought to himself that there how these joyful moments were now only a part of their beautiful memories.His mind wondered to 3 yrs back where everything was perfect ...they all were happy and were enjoying their lives to the fullest...
************
(Past incidents)
Kunal Singhania (28 yr old) is Karan's elder brother...they used to live with their family in Australia Later their father wanted to expand their business so they came to India.At that time Kunal was 19 yr old while Karan was just 12 yr old.Kunal and Karan's father were friends and when they came to India they chose a mansion which was in the neighbor of Malhotra's house.There both the boys met Kayaan.Soon Kayaan and Karan became friends and went to the same school while Kunal and Kainaat shared the beautiful bond of a brother-sister...Kunal referred her as "Pari" and more than a little sister she was treated and pampered as a daughter by Kunal.
The bond between 3 of them grew stronger with time and on every raksha-bandhan Kayaan used to tie rakhi to both of them...and with both of them around her,Kayaan didn't missed her parents much...Sometimes the relations made out of trust and love proved to be much stronger than blood relations which sometimes lacked love.
Kayaan's mom-dad loved their high status ...may be more than their own daughter...They were always busy in their business ,high society parties but in the mid of all this they forget about their daughter...they never had time to spend with their own daughter not even on her birthdays but they tried to compensate it by providing her with expensive gifts and toys...but they missed or rather didn't try to notice that their daughter just wanted to spent time with her parents and not luxurious items...
And Kayaan couldn't to do anything about it.She had no one to whom she could complain other than her nanny who took care of Kayaan since she was born...Kayaan used to call her DJ(Dai-Jaan).
Meera was the daughter of Kayaan's nanny (DJ).She was of the same age as of Kayaan but still called her "didi" out of respect and love.Meera and Kayaan were brought up together with the simple and honest teachings of DJ.
The time pass by and 3 of them joined the college.Karan and Kayaan were pursuing their studies in a law college of Delhi,while Meera was doing B.com.
Kunal was handling their family business since his and Karan's parents had passed away in an plane crash.
This one yr went off smoothly.Karan.Kayaan and Meera were now in the 2nd yr of their college(they were now 18 ye old)They were busy in their college lives and Kunal in the business.During this time Kunal had married the love of his life Aarti and was leading a happy married life with his loving wife,brother and sisters.
Although Kunal,Karan,Kainaat and Meera didn't have any blood relations but still it didn't matter to 4 of them...they respected and loved each other a lot and were very happy...
But they were not aware that one incident would change their lives and it would take away their happiness and smiles ...and it would end up where Kainaat had to face maximum losses...
During a party in Malhotra mansion, a rich guy had raped innocent Meera.Later when Kainaat filed a case against the guy and wanted that Meera should get justice , she had to face lots of problems from everywhere including her family.since.
Her parents didn't want that Kayaan should unnecessarily indulge in all this.Moreover the guy who had forced on Meera belonged to a rich family and was also the son of Mr.Malhotra's (Kayaan's dad)friend and business partner.Kayaan's dad didn't want that his business relations gets disturbed because of all this as the case was against his friend's son.
Moreover her parents didn't trust Meera.They thought that she was playing a cheap trick for money .They forced Kayaan to get out of this matter as their family's pride and honor in the society was also at risk because of this case.Her dad straight away asked to choose between this case and Meera or her family,their respect and pride in the society.
Kayaan chose Meera and her justice..And as result Kayaan's parents threw her out of the house and broke every relation from her.
***********
Karan snapped out of this thoughts and went to his room to have a sleep.
On the other hand sleep was miles away from Kayaan's eyes.Unlike Karan her mind was engrossed in the past and present...the past had both happy and sorrowful memories but the present only had sadness and darkness and there was no way to come out of this darkness...
The few hrs back incident made Kayaan relive all the moments back again...she was forced to remember that how miserably she had failed everyone...she failed to get Meera her justice,she failed to bring back Meera's smile and happiness...she failed the promise which she gave to her DJ ...and these failure was something which was making her guilty and difficult to live her in the present...
She stood in her room's balcony with Meera's pic and looked at the night sky...She caressed the pic with her fingers and voiced out "I am sorry Meera...I really am...tumhari didi tumhe justice nhi dila payi..."
Saying this Kayaan closed her eyes allowing the tears to roll down which she tried to hold up till then.
(background score)
Manzilein rusva hain..
Khoya hai raasta
Aaye le jaaye..
Itni si iltaza
Ye meri zamaanat hai
Tu meri amaanat hai haan..
Aaa aa aa..
Mujhko iraade de
Kasmein de, vaade de
Meri duaaon ke isharon ko sahare de
Dil ko thikaane de
Naye bahaane de
Khwabon ki barishon ko
Mausam ke paimaane de
Apne karam ki kar adayein..
Kar de idhar bhi tu nigaahein
Sunn raha hai na tu
Ro rahi hoon, main
Sun raha hai na tu
Kyun ro rahi hoon main
Sunn raha hai na tu
Ro rahi hoon, main
Sun raha hai na tu
Kyun ro rahi hoon main...
Karan who stood at her room's door step was witnessing her weakest and emotional side silently.He didn't step in knowing that no consoling words would be enough to for her at that instance of time.Moreover he knew she needed sometime alone to overcome tonight's incident which had brought some old flashes back to their lives.Also Karan felt really bad for his best friend because she never shared or poured out any of her pains to anyone...not even to Kunal...and may be by crying her pains could lessen a bit.. so he left the place quietly.
(Kayaan's life had stopped after what all happened 3 yrs back and now she was just living just for name sake.The girl who was once a prankster ...the one whose smile was the life of the house...the one who loved dancing and singing was lost. Once she was always there to bring the smiles on sad faces but now she herself didn't have a reason to smile.
Kunal,Karan and DJ really miss the ever smiling Kayaan)
She looked at the moon and her mind was engrossed in the past...
(background score)
Waqt bhi thehra haiKaise kyun yeh huaa
Kaass tu aise aayeJaise koi duaa
Tu rooh ki raahat haiTu meri ibaadat hai..Aa aaa.. Apne karam ki kar adayein.
.Kar de idhar bhi tu nigaahein
Sunn raha hai na tuRo rahi hoon, mainSun raha hai na tuKyun ro rahi hoon main
Sunn raha hai na tuRo rahi hoon, main
Sun raha hai na tuKyun ro rahi hoon main ************************
On the other hand Arjun was trying his best so that this case comes to ETF while the wole team was confused seeing Arjun's interest in a normal case of local police.
************************
The night slowly passed by welcoming the first morning of new years.
Morning around 8 a.m. ETF office ,
Aisha had called both Karan and Kayaan to the office as Arjun wanted to talk to them about the happenings of last night. Karan didn't want to trouble Kayaan more so he alone went to meet Aisha.
In the office, Aisha along with Chotu and Shree was present in the conference room while Arjun who had been out for some wok was on his way back to the office after getting a call from Aisha that Karan had arrived.
Meanwhile,Shree and Chotu was called by Sameer in his cabin.Aisha and Karan were left behind.Aisha voiced out "Kayaan nhi aayi??"
Karan:Dii aapko pata hain na woh yaha nhi ayegi...aur kal raat ke baad woh bahut pareshaan hain...and I didn't want to trouble her more isilye maine usse yaha aane ke baare mein bhi nhi bataya...
Listening his words Aisha also got worried for Kayaan.
Aisha:Karan kal jaise Kayaan Arjun sir ke saath behave kar rhi thi...I really didn't get it...I mean maine uski aankhon mein itni nafrat kabhi kisi ke liye nhi dekhi...what's wrong with her??
Karan: Dii uss waqt agar aap bhi uski jagah hoti toh shayad yi karti...
Aisha(confused) : what are you trying to say Karan??
Karan replied after a pause "Meera..."
Aisha:Meera??how does she relate with Kayaan's so much hatred??
Karan wasn't sure if he should talk further but then he knew he could trust her..After all, she their Aisha dii...
Karan: Aap jaante ho na Meera ke saath kya hua tha??
Aisha: haan...
Karan: di the guy who was responsible for Meera's condition belonged to rich family anur who Kayaan ke father ke friend kabhi beta tha...Kayaan had filed a suit against him so that Meera could get her justice...but iss case ke liye Kayaan ko bahut kuch khona pada...uncle-aunty nhi chahte the Kayaan gets involved in this case...family ki reputation etc etc...but Kayaan chose Meera and her justice over her parents andfamily...Kayaan's parents broke every relation from her...but jiss case ke liye Kayaan ne yeh sab kiya...hum who case bhi haar gye...Kayaan ke parents usse aur zyaada naraz ho gye and told her to go away from their house ...that guy was very influential usne easily prove kar diya that he was innocent and was with other guests in the party...fir baad mein usne Meera par false case karne aur uski reputation ko kharab karne and blackmail karne ke liye Meera ka jhote case mein phasa diya...police ne bina kisi prove ke Meera ko arrest kar liya and they put her lock-up for days and tortured her ...we somehow managed to bring her out of the police's arrest and this false case...and later that guy took back his case with the excuse of being mistaken and quoted with a "sorry"...but in the mid of all this Kayaan lost her faith in police officers...for what they did to innocent Meera and for favoring that guy,Kayaan began to hate them...
Aisha didn't know how to react to all this.One side it was the ETF team and the honest officers who worked hard day and night to ensure justice and people's safety but other side few corrupted officers were also there to whom justice and duty was useless.
Aisha asked "Karan ab Meera kaha hain??"
Karan: she...she's in comma for more than 3 yrs
Aisha(shocked):what??
Karan:yes dii...actually Meera was pregnant...but her condition was critical at the time of giving birth to her child...and after giving birth to a baby girl her condition deteorated and she slipped into comma...aur iss baat ko 4 saal hone wale hain...
Aisha: and what about her daughter??
Karan: woh abhi Delhi mein hi hain bhaiya-bhabhi ke saath...par pata hain dii inn sab mein agar kuch acha hua hain toh woh uss choti si angel ke aane se...'Jhanvi'...naam hain uska...soon she'll be 3 yrs old...par uss angel ko pata hi nhi uski mom ke saath kya hua tha...lekin dii Kayaan ne kabhi usse mom ki kami nhi hone di hain...aur Jhanvi Kayaan ko hi apni mom samajhti hain...and neither of us could stop her referring Kayaan as "mumma"...aaj agar Kayaan thoda bahut khush rehti hain toh sirf Jhanvi ki wajah se...
Unknown to them someone had heard their conversation...
**************
here's the pic of Kunal-Aarti and Meera
Kunal-
Aarti-
Meera-
*******************************************************************************
To be continued
Precap: Kayaan going to meet Meera in hospital and her convo with Jhanvi
Plz post your reviews
Thank you
Hello all,
Thank you for the wonderful comments, likes and appreciating my work
Here's another update...hope you all will like it as well
Sorry for errors
Recap:
Aisha: and what about her daughter??
Karan: woh abhi Delhi mein hi hain bhaiya-bhabhi ke saath...par pata hain dii inn sab mein agar kuch acha hua hain toh woh uss choti si angel ke aane se...'Jhanvi'...naam hain uska...soon she'll be 3 yrs old...par uss angel ko pata hi nhi uski mom ke saath kya hua tha...lekin dii Kayaan ne kabhi usse mom ki kami nhi hone di hain...aur Jhanvi Kayaan ko hi apni mom samajhti hain...and neither of us could stop her referring Kayaan as "mumma"...aaj agar Kayaan thoda bahut khush rehti hain toh sirf Jhanvi ki wajah se...
Unknown to them someone had heard their conversation...j
********************
Part6(b):
There was a silent for few seconds and then Karan further spoke
Karan:Dii uss waqt kisi ne bhi Kayaan ka saath nhi diya tha...na uski family ne aur na hi uss insaan ne jis par wo sabse zyaada bharosa karti thi...
Getting a confused look from Aisha he voiced out
Karan:The same yr she was engaged to the person who she loved more than herself ,Kunal bhaiya ke baad ek wahi tha jisse woh apne dil ki harr baat share karti thi...and he was only first one who broke her trust...woh bahut akeli padh gayi thi dii...aur bahut mushkil se usne khud ko sambhala tha...Meera ko justice dilane ke Kayaan ne bahut kuch khoya tha aur aaj tak woh uski keemat chukka rhi hain... the 18 yr old innocent Kainaat , from whom her parents broke all the knots and left her to struggle in the world ...usually at that stage of one thinks of their future life and career but Kayaan was forced to think much more than that...she was forced to become much more mature and responsible from her age...and then when Meera went to comma s he was had to fulfill all the responsibilities of a mother...but she never complaint about it... dii uska gussa aur nafrat galat nhi hain its just that she was too young to bear so many losses ... and in all that struggle she lost herself and her smile...aur inn sab ke baad uske liye kisi par bhi trust karna bahut mushkil hain...especially police officers par...
Aisha didn't understand if she should sad after knowing about Meera and Kayaan's losses or should be happy that despite of all these Kayaan managed everything and never escaped from her responsibilities...but above this Aisha was really proud of Kayaan for whatever she did to help Meera.
While Karan thought to himself "sorry dii...par iske aage main kuch nhi bata sakta...Kayaan ne Meera ko bachane ke kya keemat di thi that is still unknown to DJ and Meera...and its better if that truth remains under wraps..main aapko sirf police waalo ke uski nafrat ke baare mein bata sakta hoon par uske darr ke baare mein nhi"
On the other hand Arjun,who had reached the office few minutes back ans was heading towards conference room to meet Karan and was about to enter the room stopped in his way when Aisha was talking about Kayaan's rude behavior towards Arjun last night.
Arjun who had stopped in mid hearing his name thought to enter as his meeting Karan was urgent and important but as soon as Karan replied "Dii uss waqt agar aap bhi uski jagah hoti toh shayad yi karti" made Arjun stop from heading inside the room.
And when Aisha and Karan talked further he about a girl named Meera' who was unknown to him and Kayaan ,he didn't want to trespass in their private family conversation.His logical mind told him many times to either leave the place for the time being...or to enter putting an end to their personal matter as it was ETF office and he had a case to handle related to his informer...but he didn't know what stopped him from doing both the things and he stood silent hearing their conversation...also it was a cop's mind which wanted to know the things...whatever the reason it may be but at the end he stayed back...
What he heard surprised and made him angry at the same time.He was angry for what few corrupted officers did to a innocent girl...and was surprised after discovering about so many hardships which that "Miss. All the time angry" had gone through.
After knowing about her losses and struggles he too felt bad for her...also now he got answers about her hatred towards police officers...but a day before he had witnessed both hatred and fear in her eyes at the same time...he wondered if this hatred was also the reason of her fears...but is instincts stopped him from doing so...this girl was surely a mystery in herself...
Arjun put an end to his thoughts about her and moved inside. Seeing Arjun entering Aisha and Karan snapped out of their thoughts .Later Karan told everything about last night to Arjun.
*********
Karan drove back home.Once he was home he looked for Kayaan but couldn't find her anywhere. He asked the servant but she didn't tell anything about where she was going.
Karan wondered where she suddenly went in the morning???...Then he remembered since it was new yrs day so definitely she must have gone to the hospital.
***********
Meanwhile Kayaan had reached the hospital. On the way she had taken a bouquet of white orchids...they were Meera's favorite.
She proceeded to the room where she had been visiting for the past 3 yrs. She entered the room.
The room had white walls and sun rays were trying to peep in through the windows on the right side.Kayaan firstly made her way to the windows...she moved the curtains apart allowing the sun rays to enter .Her gaze fell on the busy roads of the city.
She sighed and then looked back at Meera...who lay closing her eyes and medical instruments surrounding her.
(flashback)
Meera was a early riser and as soon as she used to wake up the first thing she did was to go Kayaan's room.Meera loved the mornings which came with new hopes.Once she was in Kayaan's room she used to slide the curtains away and thus allowing the sun rays to come in.
As soon as the rays fell on Kayaan's face her sleep got disturbed and she turned the opposite side covering her face with the blanket voicing out "plz Meera close those curtains...I want to sleep more."
Meera smiled seeing her didi behaving like a kid .She sat beside her and removed the blanket from face saying "Good morning didi..."
Kayaan again pulled the back the blanket replying in a sleepy tone "good morning Meera...but plz let me sleep more..."
Meera: didi plz wake up its already morning...
Kayaan spoke up from inside the blanket "Meera plz..."
Meera: no plz didi...wake up now...
Kayaan had to wake up knowing Meera wouldn't leave her till she was awake.
Meera: didi ab aapki engagement ho chuki hain so aap khud uthne ki aadat dal lo...warna jab aapki shaadi hogi uske baad kya karogi??main hamesha toh aapke saath nhi rahungi na??
Kayaan: Meera don't ever say that again...main kabhi bhi apni choti behen ko kahi nhi jaane dungi...aur abhi sirf meri engagement hi hui hain...shaadi nhi...and there is a lot of time for that...
Meera:ok didi nhi kahungi...par shaadi ke baad toh aap par sabse zyaada haq jiju ka hoga na??
Kayaan:Meera baat haq ki nhi hoti...pyar ki hoti hain...agar kisi bhi rishte mein sirf haqq ho aur pyar nhi toh uss rishte ka koi meaning nhi hota...aur pyar ke saath-saath ki haqq aata hain...uske bina nhi...samjhi??
Meera:samajh gyi didi...aur yeh bhi jaanti hoon ki jiju aapse bahut pyar karte hain...shayad hum sab se bhi zyaada...I very well remember unko kitni mehnat karni padhi thi aapse yes' kehlwane ke liye...
Kayaan:tum kuch zyaada hi uski tareef nhi kar rhi ho???
Meera: seems like someone is getting jealous...kyun didi??
Kayaan took a pillow from side and threw it on Meera saying "Meera ki bachi bahut bolne lagi hain na...abhi batati hoon tujhe..."
She further threw one more pillow on her while Meera escaped this time and soon both were found running behind each other and the room was filled with sister's laughs ...
(flashback over)
A smile crept up Kayaan's face remembering those beautiful times. She snapped out of her thoughts and moved towards Meera's bed.She placed the bouquet on the side table saying
"good morning Meera...look I bought your favorite flowers..."
Kayaan sat beside her and held her hand in her and caressed her forehead voicing out "tumhe yaad hain na kaise tum harr subah apni didi ko uthane aati thi?? I really miss those days Meera..."
Kayaan further spoke "main toh bhul hi gayi...Happy new year Meera..."
Alone tear escaped Kayaan's eyes getting no response from her .Every time she visited the hospital in the hope that today open her eyes and talk to her.
The days had turned to months and months to years...and it was going to be 3 yrs since Meera was lying on that bed. But Kayaan's hope never decreased a bit...with the passing time it only increased..she knew one day Meera would surely open her eyes and call her didi' again...
Kayaan wiped off tears and said "plz Meera...waapas aa jao...3 saal ho chuke hain...I know main apna promise pura nhi kar payi...and couldn't live up to your faith and trust in me...par Meera uski saza mujhe aise matt do...jaanti hoon tum mujhse naraaz ho...par plz Meera mujhse aise muh matt fero... yaha sab tumhe bahut miss karte hain Meera...main,bhaiya,bhabhi,Karan aur Dj everyone...sabko tumhari bahut zaroorat hain Meera...aur sabse zyaada Jhanvi ko...she need you Meera...she needs her mom...humare liye nhi toh apni beti ke liye wapaas aa jao...tumhe pata hain tumhari Jhanvi 3 saal ki hone wali hain...woh bilkul tumhari tarah hain...plz Meera come back...plz come back..."
Saying this more tears rolled down her eyes. Few sec later the nurse came and seeing her Kayaan wiped away her tears.
Later Kayaan was asking doctor about Meera's health.
Doc:Miss.Kainaat pichle 3 saal se Meera ki condition mein koi improvement nhi aayi hain...and now even I'm loosing my hopes...
Kayaan:aap apni hope chod sakti ho doctor par main nhi...my sister is very strong...I know soon she'll open her eyes...
Doctor: I really wish that happens soon...
*************************************
Kayaan returned home.Both Karan and Kayaan had a silent breakfast. Later there was a call on landline which was received by Kayaan , She had just voiced out "hello..." and there was a sweet reply from other side "Mumma..."
Hearing the voice a smile came on Kayaan's face and she asked "Kaisa hain mera bacha??"
Jhanvi replied "main theek hoon...aap kaise ho??"
Kayaan:Mumma bilkul theek hain beta...
Jhanvi:Mumma happy ...new ...yeal...
(the l'll girl said while counting these 3 words which were taught by her Kunal mamu last night.)
Kayaan:happy new yr to you too beta...
Jhanvi: Mumma...main aapke pass kab aaungi??
Kayaan: bahut jaldi beta...aur uske baad mumma aapko kabhi khud se dur nhi jaane degi...
Jhanvi: plomise??
Kayaan:haan...
Jhanvi:pakka wala plomise??
Kayaan: haan beta...pakka wala promise.
Jhanvi:Mumma aapko pata hain...kal maine aul bhaiya (Rohan,Kunal's 4 yr old son) ne bahut en..joy... kiya ...aur na kal mamu mela favolate cake bhi laye the...
Jhanvi narrated everything about how she and Rohan enjoyed new yr last night, while Kayaan listened to all her cute talks with a smile.
Then it was Rohan's turn
Rohan:happy new yr bua...
Kayaan:same to you champ...kaise ho??
Rohan:bilkul theek...bua aap aur chachu jaldi aaoge na??
Kayaan:haan champ...bahut jaldi...
After Kayaan the kids talked to Karan followed by Kunal and Aarti...
**************
To be continued
Plz post your reviews
Thanks you...
Hello ,
Thanks a lot for the wonderful comments and likes
Here's another update...
So in this update I'm posting the pic of someone whom I've chosen for Kainaat...according to me she's the best face for Kainaat's character.She suits for Kainaat's simplicity and innocence .
Hope you all will like it as well
Sorry for errors
Recap:
Jhanvi narrated everything about how she and Rohan enjoyed new yr last night, while Kayaan listened to all her cute talks with a smile.
Then it was Rohan's turn
Rohan:happy new yr bua...
Kayaan:same to you champ...kaise ho??
Rohan:bilkul theek...bua aap aur chachu jaldi aaoge na??
Kayaan:haan champ...bahut jaldi...
After Kayaan the kids talked to Karan followed by Kunal and Aarti...
***********************************************************
Part7:
Kayaan was relieved after talking to Jhanvi.
For Kayaan, Jhanvi was indeed an angel...an angel whose one glimpse was more than enough to take away all her worries and sorrows.Jhanvi's talks, smiles and cute antics managed to bring a smile on her face...even though for sometime.
Kayaan was in her room viewing Jhanvi's pic.She has been waiting since long that for the moment when Jhanvi could live with her in Mumbai.Although they often met at festivals and important occasions when Kunal-Aati brought Rohan and Jhanvi along.But despite all this Kayaan knew that her l'll angel always wanted to be with her.Jhanvi's innocent heart only craved to be with her mother and her wishes could be best heard by her Kayaan, who was no less than a mother for Jhanvi.
Kayaan looked at her pic with a smile.She very well remembered the day when she was born and Kayaan was the first one to take the small Jhanvi in her hands.Holding the cute little Jhanvi tears escaped her eyes along with a smile.Kayaan could never ever forget Jhanvi's feathery touch when she held her finger with small and soft hands.
At that time holding Jhanvi in her arms was a feeling which Kayaan could never describe in words...that moment was her life's happiest and beautiful moment.
Kayaan recalled the time when Jhanvi had just started to take her baby steps holding her hand...and soon the day came when Jhanvi didn't need her support as well...that day when Jhanvi spoke her first word and referred her as 'mumma' was a wonderful moment which could be cherished life long.
The l'll girl didn't knew the difference between mumma and masi and she grew up she started referring Kayaan as her 'mumma' .
Kayaan wasn't that strong that she could break her heart and tell her that she wasn't her mom.instead she was her masi.The only thing that Kayaan couldn't tolerate were tears in the innocent eyes of Jhanvi so she didn't stop Jhanvi calling her as mumma. And soon the time had passed by and Jhanvi was soon going to be 3 yrs old and now only 2 months were left for the completion of Kayaan's college and then Jhanvi could live with her.
(A few days back at night Kayaan was holding Jhanvi's pic when she thought to herself " Bas 4 months aur fir aap mere pass hoge...i miss you a lot...and I promise iske baad fir kabhi aapko mujhse dur nhi rehna padega..."
**************
Arjun was in his cabin and his thoughts were seized on Aisha and Karan's conversation which was about her.Finally he got to know her name and also about her life. He was a bit confused as to how to react after knowing so many instances about her life.He didn't knew if he should have sympathy for all that she has gone through that too in such a young age or he should make her understand that all the police officers are not the same as she thinks.If there are a few corrupted ones then somewhere the department also has few brave and honest officers who work day and night for the safety and justice of common people. He really wanted to make her understand that she was just witnessing one side of a coin which was bad and assuming that the other one is also bad.
At the same time he too felt that her pain was quite similar to his...unlike her he too had a family but it was to support him if needed...and the most important similar loss which they shared was the loss of the one whom they loved a lot but destiny played its cruel game and separated them.Even though Arjun had lost his life partner which was an unbearable loss but Kayaan was no better...she had lost her love at the stage when it was just the beginning and the person who had taken vows to be with her and support her took back his hands just at the first stage. Whatever the arguments were but it was a truth that they were going through a similar phase of loss.
Even though Arjun didn't admit to himself but in the deepest corner of his heart he had tend to develop respect for Kainaat who had stood against all odds to ensure justice for Meera even at the cost of her family and had tried to fulfill the void in the life of Meera's daughter in her absence and all this made his anger mellowed down to a far extent.
***********************
In Delhi,
Kunal had a meeting in Mumbai and while Aarti was doing packing she asked
Aarti:Kunal 2 mahine baad Karan aur Kayaan ki padhai khatam ho jayegi...uske baad kya Kayaan yaha waps aane ke liye maanegi??
Kunal:nhi Aarti Pari nhi maanegi...aur ek tarah se acha hi hain agar woh iss sheher se dur rahe...main nhi chahta usse dobara woh sab face karna pade...
Aarti: par ab toh sab theek hain na??
Kunal: haan theek hain par sirf hamare liye...Pari ke liye nhi...main uski life ke saath koi risk nhi lena chahta...Meera ki haalat hum sab jaante hain ...aur ab main Pari ko bhi nhi kho sakta...
Just then Rohan and Jhanvi came running to them.Both the kids stood on either side while Kunal was sitting on the bed.Jhanvi asked first "Mamu aap mumma ke pass ja le ho??"
Kunal:yes my doll...
Rohan: Papa hum bhi chale??
Kunal: I'm sorry beta...Papa sirf 2 days ke liye jaa rhe hain kyunki Papa ko waha kaam hain. But I promise bahut jaldi main aap dono ko Pari ke pass le chalunga.
Rohan and Jhanvi looked at each other and then said "ok."
Kunal and Aarti smiled at their innocence while Jhanvi handed him a rolled paper saying "Mamu aap na... yeh mumma ko de dena.."
Kunal tried to open it so as so see what the paper had in it but Rohan stopped him saying "Papa aap yeh nhi dekh sakte..."
Kunal voiced out in confusion "par kyun beta??"
Rohan: kyunki yeh maine aur choti ne banaya hain...bua ke liye...aur wahi iss painting ko dekhengi.
Kunal smiles and replied "ok nhi dekhunga..."
He handed the painting to Aarti to pack it with his rest of the things.The kids left while Aarti finished the packing.
************************
Next day,Kunal reached Mumbai with an early morning flight. He hadn't inform Karan and Kayaan of his arrival as he wanted to give them a surprise.
Soon he reached home.Kayaan had woken up few minutes before and was coming down the stairs when she heard the horn of a car. She looked at the clock which struck 7am wondered who had come so early??
She snapped out of her thoughts hearing the door bell. She climbed down the remaining stairs
And went to open the door and got the pleasant surprise. She smiled seeing him and instantly hugged him. Kunal smiled too and hugged her back.
After moving apart Kunal asked "how's my Angel??"
Kayaan replied "main theek hoon...par aapne bataya kyun nhi ki aap aane wale ho??"
Kunal:agar bata deta toh apni Pari ke chehre par yeh smile aur happiness miss ni kar deta?? And I can never afford to loose your happiness Pari...
They moved inside and Kayaan asked "bhaiya Bhabhi aur bacche kaise hain??"
Kunal: all are fine Pari...aur tumhe bahut miss karte hain.
Just then Karan voiced out from back "aur bhai mujhe??"
Kunal and Kayaan turned back while Karan moved forward and touched Kunal's feet and both the brothers hugged. Then Kunal replied "well kabhi-kabhi kar lete hain..."
Karan: kya bhai aap fir iss Chasmish ki side lene lag gye??
Kayaan: bhaiya looks like someone is getting jealous...(she further added while looking at Karan) dekha maine kaha tha na bhaiya mujhse zyaada pyaar karte hain...
Karan: oh shut up Chashmish...
Kayaan: you shut up...
Karan: dekha bhai aapki yeh laadli hamesha mujhe pareshaan karti rehti hain.
Kayaan:main pareshaan karti hoon??
Karan: of course its you there's no one else either...chashmish
Kayaan: Karan stop calling me chashmish right now...
While Kunal stood seeing them fighting with each other and thought "inn dono ka kuch nhi ho sakta...aaj bhi baccho ki tarah ladte hain... I wonder how do they stay together when I'm not present here...mere samne itna ladte hain toh pata nhi meri absence mein kaise rehte honge??"
Kunal:ok enough both of you...
Listening his voice both became quiet.
Kunal: now both of you go and get a bath first...we'll talk after that.
Later at the breakfast table,
Kayaan herself prepared today's breakfast. She handed Kunal his coffee and he voiced out with a smile "thanks Pari..."
As Kunal ate the first bite he understood that Kayaan had made the breakfast. He looked at her side and said "its really nice Pari"
Kayaan smiled while Karan spoke in low voice "haan bhai...chashmish yeh special treatment sirf aapko deti hain...warne meri aisi kiamat kaha jo yeh mere liye breakfast banegi..."
Kayaan: tumne kuch kaha??
Karan: nhi... I mean haan...woh...haan breakfast acha bana hain...bas yhi keh raha tha...
*********
Few hrs later, Karan had gone to meet his friends while Kayaan was also ready to leave when Kunal came to her and handed her the painting saying "Pari yeh baccho ne diya hain...tumhare liye..."
Kayaan took it and opened the paper and saw it was a beautiful family picture drawn by the l'll kids. Kayaan smiled seeing the creation by the l'll hands of her daughter and Rohan.
Then Kunal asked noticing that she was going somewhere "kahi jaa rhi ho Pari??"
Kayaan: haan bhaiya...main hospital jaa rhi thi...actually 2 din pehle na ek ladki ko kisi ne stab kar diya tha...Karan and I took her to the hospital toh bas usse milne jaa rhi thi...just to ensure she's fine or not..."
Kunal: ok...par Karan kaha hain?? Take him along with you.
Kayaan: he has gone to meet some of his friends.
Kunal:ok then...main tumhare saath chalta hoon.
Kayaan:par aapka kaam??
Kunal:tumse zyaada important nhi hain beta...
Both left for the hospital and in the way Kayaan narrated him everything about that girl. At the hospital,Kayaan entered her room while Kunal stayed outside as only one person was allowed to meet her as it was a police case. Inside the room,
The girl voiced out "meri help karne ke liye thank you..."
Kayaan: iski koi zaroorat nhi hain...meri jagah koi bhi hota toh yahi karta...waise mera naam Kainaat hain.
The girl:main Divya...aur agar aapki jagah koi aur hota toh shayad yeh nhi karta
Kayaan: aap aisa kyun keh rhi ho??
Divya: kyunki main...main ek call girl hoon...shayad yeh jaane ke baad aapko bhi afsos hoga ki aapne mujh jaisi ladki ki jaan kyun bachayi..
Kayaan : aisa bilkul ni hain...aur mujhe afsos zaroor hota agar maine aapki help nhi ki hoti toh...and plz aap apne baare mein aisa matt kaho..."kabhi-kabhi humein aisa kaam bhi karna padta hain jo hum nhi chahte but life forces us to do so..."
Kayaan: acha ab main chalti hoon aap apna dhyan rakhna...and if you need something plz tell me...it'll be completely my pleasure if I can help you in some way...
Bidding bye to Divya Kayaan moved out of the ward where Kunal was waiting for her.As he saw her coming out he asked "how's she??"
Kayaan: unka naam Divya hain bhaiya...she's fine bas thodi pareshan thi...
Kunal:Pari mujhe kal wapas jaana hoga...but if you need my help then tell me...ok??
Kayaan: ji baiya...
Kunal: And also make sure that you do everything which you can to help her
Kayaan nodded in affirmation.
Kayaan eyes fell on the lady police officer who was approaching towards them. Seeing Lata Mane with his team Kayaan's mind was acquired with some of the old fears and she clutched onto Kunal's arm.
Kunal followed her gaze and in no time realized the reason of her fear.Kayaan requested "bhaiya ab humein...humein chalna chahiye..."
Kunal hold her hand and replied "Pari there's nothing that you should be scared of...aur Pari darte woh log hain jinhone kuch galat kiya ho beta...and you haven't done anything wrong and I know meri Pari kabhi galat nhi karegi..."
Kayaan: phir bhi bhaiya...plz chaliye na...
Kunal: acha theek hain...chalo...
As they were proceeded towards the exit Lata Mane who was coming from the opposite direction had already recognized Kayaan and stopped in their way asking "tum fir se yaha kya kar rhi ho??"
Kayaan who was still holding Kunal's arm tightly looked at his side with fearful eyes while Kunal nodded indicating to answer her questions. Kunal could have answered for Kayaan but he didn't want that his Pari feels weak and also knew that some day she had to learn to face them all alone and this could be a start from where she could learn to overcome and face her fears herself.
Kayaan understood what Kunal indicated so she herself answered "Woh main...Divya...se milne aayi thi..."
Lata Mane: dekho tumhe achi tarah pata hain ki yeh ek police case hain so tum inn sab cheezo se dur raho toh better hoga...aur waise bhi tum achi ladki ho tumhe koi zaroorat nhi hain ...so just stay away...
Listening her words Kunal flared up,no one had ever dared to speak to his Pari like that.Kunal spoke "listen inspector...don't cross your limits...humne aapke kaam mein koi problem nhi create ki hain aur na hi karenge...we were just here to see if Divya is fine or not...and you can't stop us from doing that"
Lata Mane: lagta hain bahut shok tumhari puri family ko dusre ke kaam mein dakhal dene ka...ek baat samajh lo yeh case main handle kar rhi hoon...aur bina meri permission ke koi bhi uss ladki se nhi mil sakta...matlab koi bhi nhi...samajhe tum dono?? Warna tum dono police proceedings mein interfere karne ke charges laga kar andar kar dungi...
This was limit for both Kayaan and Kunal, Kayaan spoke in a stern voice "aur isse better police officers kar bhi kya sakte hain?? Innocent logon ko torture karne mein bahut maza jo aata hain aap police waalo ko...but get this thing very straight I'm not going to tolerate it...not especially this time...do you get that??"
Karan knew it was Meera's condition which overpowered her mind when Meera was badly tortured in the hands of police officers yrs back and that too for a crime which she never committed. Kunal stepped in saying "Bas Pari calm down...lets leave..."
Kunal held Kayaan's hand and pulled her out of the place just to protect Kayaan from her own anger which could cause disastrous for her.
The drive to home was a silent one. Once they were home,Kunal left for his meeting few minutes later but he ensured before leaving that Kayaan was fine.
After Kunal left, Kayaan was left behind struggling with the past painful memories so she decided to got to orphanage to give her mind some piece.
****************************
The ETF was given the case where call girls were brutally killed while Divya was the only one who had manage to survive. The team was working hard on the leads to knock down the culprit as soon as possible.
**************************
It was around 6 pm when Kayaan returned from the orphanage while Karan had also returned by then. Kayaan started the dinner preparations and Kunal also returned at 8 o'clock and they together had dinner after a long time.
Later Karan and Kunal were talking.Kunal showed something to Karan which he had brought for Kayaan. But Karan wasn't sure with the idea of giving it to her and inquired "bhai...are you sure?? Aap jaante ho na woh inhe dekh kar kaise react karegi??"
Kunal: jaanta hoon Karan...but its high time that she forgets him...usse yeh realize karna hi hoga ki jis insaan ko woh yaad nhi rakhna chahti...usse bhulne ke liye usse apne passion se dur hone ki zaroorat nhi hain...Pari usse bhulane ke liye khud ko hi bhulti jaa rhi hain...aur main Pari ko aise nhi dekh sakta...
Karan: theek hain bhai...you can give it a try...
Kunal left the place while Karan thought to himself "bhai I still I don't think she's ready for this..."
Kunal went to her room but she wasn't there so e came down. As he came in the call he found her standing in front of the wall where all the pics of past happy moments were placed.
Kayaan,after a long time could dare to face those pics. Looking at her smiling pics she wondered if the girl who stood smiling and dancing in the pics was she herself?? She thought if she would she ever get one reason to smile like before.
[so here's Kainaat]
[Kainaat was viewing these pics n thinking what i mentioned above]
Kunal came to her and asked "Kya dekh rhi ho Pari??"
Kayaan turned back answering "kuch nhi bhaiya who bas aise hi...bas sone hi jaa rhi thi...good night..."
Saying this she has just walked few steps but stopped when Kunal said "ruko Pari...we need to talk..."
He made her Kayaan stand in front of her pics once again and said "Look at them Pari...and then yourself...what have you done to yourself Pari?? 3 saalo se lekar aaj tak dheere-dheere tum khud ko khoti jaa rhi ho...beta I really miss my old Pari..."
Kayaan looked down and thought to herself "me too bhaiya.."
Kunal:Pari tumse kuch maangu toh dogi??
Kayaan looked at him and slightly nodded in a yes.
Kunal:beta ...mujhe woh pari wapas chahiye jo smile karti thi...jo Karan par naye-naye pranks try karti thi aur fir usse bachne ke liye mere pass bhag kar aati thi...woh Pari jo apne dil ki baat share kiye bina nhi reh paati thi...woh Pari jo world ka best gajar ka halwa banati thi aur sabse pehle apne bhaiya ko taste karati thi...
(Listening his words tears rolled down her innocent eyes and she looked away )
Kunal: Woh Pari jo hamesha chahti thi ki main hamesha harr important day par uske saath raho fir chahe woh uska school mein annual function ho ya koi award ceremony...(he further spoke after a little pause)woh Pari jiske...jiske liye dance uska passion tha aur sirf dance se hi meri Pari ko sabse zyaada khushi milti thi...aur woh chahti thi ki uska bhaiya uski koi bhi performance miss na kare...
As Kayaan heard him mentioning about dance she looked at him with teary eyes while Kunal cupped her face and continued further "haan beta I wish to see my Pari dancing once again...plz Pari I wish to see you wearing these once again..."
Saying this Kunal handed her something which she used to wear long back on her every dance performance.
Seeing the ghungaroos Kayaan stood froze for few seconds not understanding what to do. Some moments of the past flashed in front of her eyes,she instantly closed her eyes to get rid of them...and the next second when she opened her eyes and looked at the ghungaroos ,she at once threw them away with full force and they flew off in some corner of the hall while some of its scattered on the floor. Kayaan looked at Kunal saying with lots of pain and tears in her eyes "bas kijiye bhaiya...aap mujhse kuch bhi maang lo par yeh...nhi bhaiya...not this...mujhse yeh nhi hoga...main aapko woh Pari nhi lauta sakti jo dance...no bhaiya...I can't...meri life se dance aur music ussi din chala gaya tha jis din ...jis din usne..."
But Kayaan abruptly stopped and ran to her room with tears. Meanwhile Karan who had been witnessing the scene from one corner felt sad for his best friend.
While Karan felt helpless and miserable...for the first time he was failing to bring a smile on his l'll Angel's face.
It was late night somewhere around 1:30 am when Karan was working on his laptop for the next day's meeting but at the back of his mind he was still thinking about Kayaan.
About half an hour later his work completed. He closed the lappy and looked at the clock which struck 2 o'clock. He was going to sleep but before that he just wanted to check if Kayaan had slept peacefully. As he was heading towards her room he first went to the kitchen to grab some water, He had just switched off the lights of the kitchen and was about tp proceed towards Kayaan's room he heard a scream "NO..."
He rushed to Kayaan's room. Meanwhile Kayaan had just saw a bad dream and she got up with a jerk screaming. She looked around and realized it was just a dream...a bad one...or rather worst one. Kunal reached to her and saw that she was crying and was sweating badly.
He came and sat in front of her. Seeing Kunal she hugged him and broke down crying badly.Kunal gently caressed her hair telling her to calm down and it was just a dream. Kayaan moved apart and spoke in the mid of her sobs "bhaiya...he...he'll..."
Kunal said cupping her face "nothing Pari it was just your dream...he's not here..."
Kayaan(sobbing) : nhi bhaiya...he'll...bhaiya... I ... I don't ...want to go back ...to...to that life...plz bhaiya...i don't want to go..."
Kunal: Pari plz calm down and first look at me...(when Kayaan looked at him he further said) Pari...listen to me carefully...it was just a dream...he's not here...tum sunn ho na??woh yaha nhi hain neither he's coming back..."
He hugged her caressing her hair. Once Kayaan stopped crying told her to sleep back but she refused so he voiced out "so jao Pari...main hoon na tumhare saath so kuch nhi hoga...plz try to sleep..."
He made her lie again and caressed her forehead to put her back to sleep while Kayaan slept holding his hand tightly.
Kunal looked at her pale face and her miserable condition which was because of him. Somewhere he had misjudged the situation and his act of giving her the ghungaroos made some of the dark memories relive in front of her once again which were buried deep within her but now all that was back again.
He once again looked at her and voiced out to himself "I'm sorry beta... I really am...mujhe laga tha meri ek galti ne tumhe dobara unn takleefo ki yaad dila di jinse main tumhe dur karna chahta tha...par anjaane mein tumhe unke aur pass kardiya... I'm sorry Pari...but Pari I won't let him back ...never again..."
Soon Kunal drifted to sleep with his thoughts . but he didn't dare to leave her side.
***********
Here's the pic of Jhanvi and Rohan wish was specially requested by Shanaya
So here it is...hope you all will like it
Jhanvi:
Rohan:
****************************
to be continued
plz do post your views
thank you!
Hello...
Thanks a lot for the wonderful comments n appreciations. It helps n motivates to write more. Thanks a ton to all the readers.
I'm glad you all liked my choice for Kainaat . Here I've posted another banner which has all the characters and wanted to let you all know I've taken Jennifer Winget for Sandhaya's ch opposite Karan
Here's another update...plz read n post your views
And sorry for errors
Recap:
Kunal looked at her pale face and her miserable condition which was because of him. Somewhere he had misjudged the situation and his act of giving her the ghungaroos made some of the dark memories relive in front of her once again which were buried deep within her but now all that was back again.
He once again looked at her and voiced out to himself "I'm sorry beta... I really am...mujhe laga tha meri ek galti ne tumhe dobara unn takleefo ki yaad dila di jinse main tumhe dur karna chahta tha...par anjaane mein tumhe unke aur pass kardiya... I'm sorry Pari...but Pari I won't let him back ...never again..."
Soon Kunal drifted to sleep with his thoughts . but he didn't dare to leave her side.
***************
Part 8
Next morning,Kayaan opened her eyes and found that Kunal was still present by her side.
He sat by her side and was sleeping while his hand still lied on her forehead. She sometimes fell lack of words to thank him for all the support, care and affection which he showered on her.
Her own parents left her side long back but Kunal never did. He was always there for her and he was her biggest support since childhood. In his presence she never got to miss a father's love. Although he was an elder brother to her but he always protected and took care of her like a father does.
And for Kunal his Pari and Karan were no less than his children. Being an elder one he always took care of them and was always there to support them in every step of their lives. Kunal was indeed the best elder brother for Kainaat and Karan.
Kayaan recalled last nights incidents when he gave her the ghungaroos, her nightmare and Kunal as always being there to support her.
Meanwhile due to sun rays falling on his face Kunal woke up and looked down at his Pari who was already awake. He caresses her forehead saying "good morning my l'll Angel..."
She slightly smile replying "good morning bhaiya.."
He further asked "tum theek ho??"
She nodded in affirmation and sat up. She voiced out "I'm sorry bhaiya...kal raat aapko meri wajah se pareshaan hona pada na??"
Kunal: don't say that Pari...main tumhari wajah se kabhi pareshaan nhi ho sakta...
Kayaan:bhaiya main...(but she abruptly stooped in mid)
Kunal: what's wrong beta??(but seeing her hesitation to speak he furtjer said)you aren't that grown up that you can hide things from me...so tell me...
Kayaan: bhaiya main...main dobara dance nhi...nhi karna chahti...
Kunal: its okay Pari I wasn't forcing you to do so... I just did that thinking may be you're ready for it...but I misjudged you...
Kayaan: nhi bhaiya I'm not ready and I don't think main dobara kabhi bhi dance kar paungi...maine bahut koshish ki hain bhaiya...par mujhse nhi hota...jab bhi ghungaroon ko dekhti hoon ya dance ke baare mein sochti hoon toh sirf wahi pal yaad aate hain jab main usse' pehli baar mili thi...aur woh harr pal when he was with me...and then what he did to (her words trailed off)
Kunal: its ok Pari... No one will ever again force you and we'll wait till you yourself are ready...
Kayaan: par bhaiya shayad woh din kabhi na aaye...
Kunal decided to bring her out of all those memories for the time beinf and voiced out "ok leave all this and quilky get up...mujhe aaj deal final karne jaana hain so get going and prepare breakfast for me..."
Kayaan nodded with a weak smile while Kunal went to back to his room.
Around 8:45 am the trio had their breakfast together and then Kunal went back to his room to collect his laptop and glasses.
Meanwhile Karan and Kayaan were in the hall. Kayaan was a bit confused seeing Karan also ready so she asked "ab tum kaha jaa rhe ho??"
Karan: Sandhaya se milne...
Kayaan: ohk...par itni subah??
Karan: nhi pehle Aisha dii ne bulaya hain unse milne ke baad jaunga...
Kayaan:ok...waise tumne bhaiya ko Sandhaya ke baare mein kab bataoge??
Karan: abhi nhi... I mean not until our college gets over uske baad bataunga...
Kayaan: bataoge ya mujhe batane ko kahoge??
Karan:matlab??
Kayaan: as if you don't know...tum hamesha aisa hi karte ho and I lnow iss baar bhi tum mujhe hi aage kar doge bhaiya ko batane ke liya...
Karan:what do you mean Chashmish??tumhe kya lagta hain main bhai ko nhi bata sakta??
Kayaan:uummm...(she pretended as if thinking n them replied) nhi...
Karan: what do you mean nhi??tumhe lagta main bhai se darta hoon??
Kayaan: nhi Karan...main aisa kab kaha?? I know tum bahut bade daredevil ho jo bas sirf kabhi-kabhi bhaiya se darta hain na??(she teased him)
Karan: Chashmish apne chote se dimag par na itna load matt do...sarr mein dard hone lagega...aur dekhna main bhai ko khud bata kar rahunga...
Kayaan: really??we'll see then...
Karan: ok fine...we...will...see Chasmish...
While Kunal also came and was busy texting something when Kayaan spoke "bhaiya??"
Kunal replied still typing "haan Pari??"
Kayaan: aapko kuch batana hain...
(while Karan looked enquiringly at her side thinking what was she upto)
Kunal: just a sec beta...(he finished texting n then looked at her asking) yes Pari ab batao kya kehna hain??
Kayaan:mujhe nhi bhaiya...Karan ko kehna hain...(saying this she looked at him while he stood shocked )
Kunal shifted his gaze to him and asked "kya baat hain Karan??"
Karan glared at Kayaan while she stood suppressing her smile and giggles. Kunal got confused and again asked "Karan??"
Karan looked at him and replied in a broken sentences "haan bhai...woh na...main...main keh raha tha ki...main woh...haan bhai...woh aapki deal hain na aaj??toh bas...bas uske liye good luck kehna tha...that's it..."
Kunal was still confused and asked "that's it??"
Karan:haan bhai...par aise kyun puch rhe ho??"
Kunal: nothing and thanks... I' m going and will be back by evening...you both take care care...bye...
Both nodded and then Kunal left. As soon he had stepped had just stepped out of the house Karan looked at Kayaan with a murderous look while Kayaan who stood suppressing her smile till then burst out laughing.
For a moment Karan forgot all about his anger and was really happy seeing her smiling whole heartedly and getting the glimpse of old his old Chashmish who always put him in such situations. He had really missed her pranks all these years. Last few days were really tough for her and had put her back to past but now her meeting Kunal months later and her convo with Kunal last night definitely had a positive impact on her. Kunal was the only one who could manage to make her smile back Then he remembered what she did and switched back to his angry mode but he also knew it well that it was fake.
Kayaan controlled her smile asking "kya hua Mr.Daredevil??tumhe toh bhaiya se bilkul darr nhi lagta tha na ...toh fir aaj kya hua??"
Karan: Ismein itna hasne wali koi baat nhi hain...(she looked intently at him and he further said)ok fine I accept kabhi-kabhi mujhe bhai se darr lagta hain...happy??
Kayaan: haan Karan...sirf KABHI-KABHI' (she spoke stressing on the last words just to tease him)
Saying this she again started laughing when Karan voiced out "Chashmish bahut hassi aa rhi hain na tujhe??abhi batata hoon..."
He had just finished his sentence while Kayaan stepped back while Karan chased her in the hall and they threw cushions at each other in the mid.
After a while Karan's cell buzzed and it was Aisha's call. He took her call and said that he was just coming. And before leaving he looked at Kayaan saying "tujhse main wapas aakar baat karunga Chashmish..."
He left while Kayaan felt really nice after having a laugh with Karan. She herself didn't knew that after how many months she had smiled so much and all this was because of her Kunal bhaiya.
******************
On the other hand ETF had solved the case and found that Lata Mane was the culprit.
******************
To be continued
Precap: Arjun going to meet Kayaan at her college to say thanks
Plz post your replies
Thank you!
Hello...
Thanks a lot for all those who commented n liked my work . Thank you to all the readers.
Here's another update...plz read n post your views
sorry for errors
******************
Part 9
In the evening it was Kunal's flight for Delhi. At the time of depature he talked to Kayaan and Karan.
Kunal: Apna dhyaan rakhna Pari...
(Kayaan smiled and nodded)
Kunal: Karan you too take care of yourself and also of
Karan snapped him short voicing out "haan bhai ...don't worry main aapki choti si,pyaari si Pari ka dhyaan rakhunga..."
The trio smiled at that while Kunal said "ok listen both of you... its just 2 months for your final exams so work hard for the best...and remember such opportunities come only once so give your best...and I love both of you a lot...ok its time I should leave...take care both of you..."
He hugged both Kayaan and Karan and then left for airport.
After dinner Kayaan asked Karan about why Aisha had called him in the morning. Karan replied that it wasn't anything serious just she wanted to meet him for the case once again.
Kayaan nodded in a ok and further asked if Aisha and her team had knocked down the culprit.
Karan replied in a yes and before Kayaan could pop out with another question about the culprit's identity Karan left to his room saying he was feeling sleepy.
Kayaan sensed that he was hiding something from her but she didn't poke in further and thought to talk about it later.
*********************************
Meanwhile Arjun was thinking about the case all over again. He really wished to put such police officers to death who misused their power against innocent people for their revenge and Lata Mane was one of them. For her personal revenge she went on killing innocent girls. And with this thought his thoughts drifted to Kainaat. He knew if she comes to know that behind all the brutal killings,a police officer was there then her hatred would increase more. But then his logical mind took over with the fact that why was he thinking about her and her hatred???why her hatred was a subject of matter to him???wasn't he amongst the person who always listened what his mind and heart told him was right and he did accordingly ...and never his decions went wrong... he never cared what other people thought about him and would never ever care...but today suddenly why a girl's thinking bothered her??why???
He cajoled his mind with the arguments that it wasn't her rather it was her thoughts and opinions which she had developed against the police force bothered him. He had respected police force since his childhood and since then he dreamt to join it. Despite his father's efforts to make him join his family business he didn't leave his dream and worked hard all these years to achieve his dreams. He and his team worked hard to ensure justice but suddenly one fine day a girl comes and questions their honesty and hard work just because of one bad incident in her life she had developed the same thinking for every cop.
He decided not to think about her as she and her thoughts were of no importance in his life. But he also knew if anyday he gets to meet her once again he would surely knock some sense in her empty head.
******************
The 3 days pass by, Kayaan and Karan were back to their college while ETF was working on the new cases.
The very next day Arjun got time from the case so he went to meet Divya at the hospital. Since he and his team were busy in the cases for the past week so he couldn't get time to meet her.
At the hospital, he was relieved seeing Divya recoveries. Before leaving Arjun ensured if Divya needed anything but she refused and told him that Kainaat came regularly to meet her and also added that Kainaat was really a nice girl, who was really good at heart. Arjun didn't paid mich heed to that and just quietly listened to that and then left the room.
At the reception Arjun got to meet Divya's doctor and asked about her her health to which doctor replied that she's recovering well and just a few days more and then she would be getting discharged. Arjun also told doctor to give her best treatment and medicines and not to worry about the money.
The doctor ensured that she was being given the best treatment and also that all the expenses of Divya'a treatment and and the hospital's bills have already been clear.
Arjun inquired about the person who beared all the expenses. The nurse at the reception handed him Divya's file. He went through it and was a bit surprised to see the the signature of the person, it was Kainaat who had cleared al the expenses and also she had herself as Divya's sister where her relation with the patient was asked.
This time he couldn't went go on ignoring what all lied in front of him. He mind recalled Divya's words of appreciation for Kainaat which he had ignored just a few minutes back. He kept the file back and headed to the SUV trying to avoid thinking about her.
*********************
Back in the ETF office, all were a bit relaxed after a week's hectic work. Meanwhile Arjun was heading back to his cabin and was in deep thoughts which was observed by his best friend Sameer.
In the cabin Arjun stood near the glass wondow and looked down at the busy roads. His mind was preoccupied with the instances he had witnessed in the hospital. Athough he hated to admit but that "Miss. Angry head" had managed to impress him and that too twice. He had to accept that even though first meeting was bad...(then he corrected himself)nooo...there all the previous meetings were bad rather worse but still he had managed to know a lot of things about her. Despite she had slappedhim,answered him back, did unnecessary arguments with him...but still she was bad at heart and this thing was confirmed on their second meeting when in an attempt to save the kid she risked her own life...then on the day when she helped those poor kids and now by helping Divya..
In today's world when no one did anything for others without expecting in return...but here he was facing a girl who was always helping others without any expectations. For once any person could have got down and helped Divya just for the sake of humanity but then bearing all the expenses and signing the papers as Divya's sister was something which no one could do...but she did...and that too for an unknown person.
He then remembered Karan's words when he mentioned that she was really innocent but the huge and untimely losses at a very age made her so rude, filled her heart with hatred but despite all this at many instances the kind and soft side of her was visible...Arjun had to finally admit that may somewhere deep down the lane her hatred and anger especially for the police force was neither meaningless nor injustified...she's was really innocent and pure at heart.
For Arjun's realization his own thoughts were conflicting and confusing for him.
Meanwhile Sameer who stood as a silent spectator till then voiced out "what's wrong Arjun??"
Arjun who missed to realize Sameer's presence due to his chain of thoughts turned around to see his friend who appereared worried for him .
Sameer knew his friend well. He knew there was definitely something...something serious which was bothering Arjun otherwise he would have never missed to realize someone's presence around him...especially his.
They both sat down while Arjun narrated everything which was going in his mind since long to Sameer. While telling Sameer about his thoughts Arjun didn't knew if he could get a solution to step out of all this but he was surely a bit relieved after sharing his views which were clogging up in his mind. Meanwhile Sameer patiently listened to Arjun and didn't interrupt him.
Once Arjun poured out all his thoughts,Sameer understood the reason of his worries.
Sameer asked "so now what do you wish to do??"
Arjun:pata nhi Sam...
Sameer: waise I feel that Karan and your Miss.Angry head' have
Arjun(interrupting him)she's not mine Miss.Angry head'
Sameer:ok fine...but we both know that she and her friend's statement helped us in the case right??
Arjun just replied in a "hmm.."
Sameer: so why don't you thank them?? Especially her...
Arjun (a bit annoyed) : and why I should especially thank her??
Sameer:you well know the reason...but if you still want to hear it from me then listen...she helped one of your informer who was at the verge of dying and you only said na that she really innocent and kind...so what's the problem??
Arjun:problem yeh hain ki uska dimaag kharab hain...hamesha mujhe aur meri baton ko galat samajhti hain and then ends up fighting with me...you know jab pehli baar mili thi she had (but he stopped in mid)
Sameer: she had what??
Arjun:that's not important...
Sameer: ohk then... I have some work I need to go...
Arjun: hmm ok...but get that straight Sam I'm no way going to thanks her...
Sameer: your wish...waise what's her name??
Arjun: Kainaat...
Sameer(thought for a second that he heard this name before n voiced out) interesting...
Arjun: what's so interesting in that??
Sameer: nothing much...just that coincidently ...I also know someone with the same name but the Kainaat whom I know is really sweet unlike the one known to you...
Saying this Sameer left leaving behind more confused Arjun. But somewhere Sameer's words gave him the solution to get rid of her thoughts and he exactly knew what to do so as to get his mind away from her thoughts.
A while later when he determined himself to meet her , he called Aisha in the cabin.
Aisha came while he gestured her to sit and voiced out "Aisha...main usse ek baar milna chahta hoon..."
Aisha thought he was talking about Karan so she replied "ok sir...main abhi Karan ko bula leti hoon.."
Arjun: nhi...main Karan se nhi instead uski friend se milna chahta hoon...
Aisha understood he was talking about her but she was confused as to why he wanted to meet her now??and especially after their last meeting when they had a heated argument there was no reason for their meet...so to confirm her thoughts she inquired "sir aap.Kayaan... I mean Kainaat se??"
Arjun: haan... I want to meet her now
Aisha: I really sorry sir...but she won't come to the ETF office...
Arjun: not even when you call her??
Aisha:no sir..not even when I call her...
Arjun:fine...tell me where I'll get to meet her??
Aisha: but sir I don't think she'll meet you...(getting a glaring a llok from him she justified her words adding) noo sir it doesn't has to do anthing with you...just that she hates police officer...(Aisha stopped ther not wanting to let out incidents of Kayaan's life)
(While Arjun despite knowing that he was the one who wanted to meet her so logically he himself should be going to her rather calling her to the office but somewhere his ego stopped him from doing so.)
Arjun: I know that...
Aisha was confused when he said "I know..." She wondered if he knew about her past incidents??? She didn't knew if she should had the right to ask but still asked "sir aapko pata hain??"
Even though she had managed to ask but she didn't expect him answering to her question but to her surprise she heard him replying "haan..."
She realized nothing can remain hidden from ACP Arjun Rawte. While Arjun asked "Aisha you too are a police officer then doesn't she trust you also??"
Aisha now knowing that he was well aware of everything she felt a bit easy to answer him and she replied " sir Kayaan trusts me as her Dii,her elder sister ...but not the Aisha whose a police officer and the part of ETF...since I've met her she talks and shares her views to me as a yonger sister but she isn't comfortable talking to me as a cop... I know yeh samajhna thoda mushkil hain but still..."
Arjun: its ok...but its important and I want to meet her now...tell me her address...
Aisha: ok sir...woh iss time apne college mein hogi..." Imperial college of law"
Arjun got up tugging his gun at the back and was about to open the door when Aisha voiced out "sir ek request hain...aap usse matt batayega ki aapko uske baare mein sab pata hain...usse bahut bura lagega...plz sir..."
Arjun replied still facing his back "I don't promise anything like that especially when I'm going to meet your "angry head" sister..." Saying this he walked out
Aisha was really worried for Kayaan. She knew Arjun could do anything in the rage of his anger and it impulsive reaction might end up hurting Kayaan which she never wanted. She could just hope that everything goes out well between them.
*************************
At Imperial college,
The class got over and Karan and Kayaan were coming out.
Karan: so Chashmish let's go to canteen... Next class mein abhi 40 minutes hain so I'm going grab something before that...
Kayaan : tum jao mera mann nhi hain...
Karan: ok ...par tumhe kuch chahiye???
Kayaan: nhi...acha main bahar campus ke garden mein jaa rhi hoon...
Karan: okay... I'll join you soon...
**********************
Meanwhile Arjun had reached the college campus. He inquired students about Kainaat but no one knew about her where about.
Arjun was a bit irritated after searching her since long. He cursed at the thought why he decided to meet. He was passing through the corridor giving it a last try. Reaching at the end of the corridor he stood a the steps at the garden.
He turned to leave when he realized someone sitting at the bench which was placed at the far end. He didn't what made him walk forward. As he reached near he realized it was a girl dressed in a white long skirt and white top and red stole around her neck. She sat facing her back and his instincts told him that it was definitely her. He reached to her and but then stopped few steps away from the bench. For the first time he didn't know ho to start the conversation moreover, he could sense that she was in deep thoughts...may be, rememebering few happy times of the past...like he did when he was alone. Her loneliness and sufferings somewhere made him recall that how lonely he was since Roshni left. He didn't want to interrupt her chain of memories and decided to leave but just then she turned her face.
Afew seconds back,Kayaan realized someone's gaze on her and assuming it to be Karan she turned back voicing out "does it take this long to come from cant..." her words trailed off seeing the person who stood in front of her.
She stood in shock to see Mr.Rash driver here...that too in her college premises. She was angry with his arrival in the college and also confused thinking the reason of his sudden visit.
Kayaan wanted to avoid any sought of fight or argument with him and walk out to leave. As she had walked past him she heard him saying "rukoo..."
She stopped in her way wondering what else he wanted now?? But she didn't turn to face him. Arjun looked back for a second and then walked upto her side.
He stood facing her but Kayaan didn't took any of the initiative to look to his side which made Arjun pissed off. But he tried to ignore and wanted to leave the place as soon as possible but not before telling her what he wanted to say.
He voiced out with a sigh "mujhe tumse baat karni hain..."
Kayaan instantly replied back without looking at him "mijhe nhi karni..."
Her reply made him angry but still controlled his anger and further said "fine...matt karo par meri baat sunn toh sakti ho na??"
Kayaan finally looked at his side voicing out " I really don't think I'm anyhow bound to listen to you...and moreover give me one reason that I should be listening to you...MR.ACP"
Getting no reply from him she said "matt sochiye...koi reason nhi milega...I'm leaving...goodbye Mr.ACP and I hope we'll not meet ever again...not at least in this lifetime..."
Before she could step out to leave Arjun voiced out "DIVYA...Divya is the reason..."
Listening her name Kayaan stopped in her way but once again didn't face him and looked straight. Arjun further added "tumhare aur tumhare friend ke statement ki wajah se humein iss case mein kafi help mili and"
But Kayaan interrupted him saying "galti ho gyi hum se...dobara aisa nhi hoga... from now I'll make sure that I'm no way responsible .in helping you"
Arjun himself didn't know why and what for he was controlling his anger??
He ignored her reply and continued what he wanted to say "tumne Divya ke liye job hi kiya woh harr koi nhi kar sakta...bas uske liye thanks bolna tha..."
Kayaan asked enquiringly "koi zarrorat nhi hain...maine jo bhi kiya woh unke liya kiya aapke liye nhi...so why are you bothering so much?? t
Arjun(in a stern voice) she's my informer...
Kayaan: that's wonderful...but Mr.ACP... mujhe thanks kehne se better hoga aap unke culprit ko dhundiye...but I really doubt ..if you can really do that??
Arjun flared up more and said "for your kind information we've already done that...and her culprit is behind the bars...do you get that??"
Kayaan: oh really...then may I plz know whose the culprit??
Arjun: inspector Lata Mane...she was taking revenge of
But Kayaan snapped him short saying "amazing Mr.ACP...what else one can expect from a police officer??"
She didn't want to prolong the conversation further and walked forward to leave. Her words broke all the barriers of his anger and her continuous answers made him loose all the patience.
He held her hand and pulled her back to himself while she landed on him with a jerk. His sudden pull made Kayaan flared up and her anger was no less than his. She tried to pull out her hand but he his grip was stronger for her. She voiced out while struggling to get out of his grip "what the hell Mr.ACP?? leave my hand... I said na leave my hand"
Arjun increased his grip and pulled her more closer and asked looking in her fearful eyes "kya hua darr lag raha hain??abhi toh bahut bol rhi thin a??"
Kayaan(replied while trying to control her fear)JUST SHUT UP MR.ACP...leave my hand right now..."
Arjun: tum apne aapko samajhti kya ho??jab dekho police force ke against bolti rehti ho...kisi ek ki wajah se puri police force ko bura samjhna chod do...you can't jugde every cop... I really don't understand what's your problem??
Kayaan: you are my problem Mr.ACP...AAP HAIN MERI PROBLEM...samajhe aap...you know you are the one responsible for turning my already miserable life upside down... I was somehow living my life but since you've entered my life everything is back again... I hate the days when I got to meet you... I hate the every moment of my life when I saw you and I hate you the most... I hate you...and get one thing very clearly don't ever try to get any clues of my life...aur kya keh rhe the aap main aapki police force ko judge na karun...but aapki so called police force ka kya??didn't they judge me??didn't they judge innocent Meera's character ??what do you say to that??tell me...iska jawab hain aapke pass... I'm sure nhi hoga...and neither I expect any answer now...so MR.ACP dur rahiye mujhse aur meri life se...I don't wish to get back to that life...
Oozing out all that lingered in her mind Kayaan became quiet. While her painful outburst made Arjun mellowed down and slowly he left his grip on her hand.
Seeing him removing his grip Kayaan didn't waste even a second and ran away from the place.
Arjun was left behind while her words still echoed his ears. He had realized all the painful incidents still had their affect on her and her outburst was enough proof to that. Her innocent eyes reflected all her pains and sufferings. He didn't feel bad when she said she hates him instead he felt guilty with the thought that his mere presence in her life was responsible for making her wounds fresh all over once again. How strong and stone hearted he posed in front of the world but he never wished to become the reason of someone's pain. But unknowingly he had crossed many lines which increased her pains. He left the place thinking may be Kainaat was right and he too hoped that never cross each other's paths...not again!!
**********************
Both Arjun and Kayaan didn't know that even if they closed one path the destiny was there to open several new paths were both would get to meet again and again and one fine day they themselves would realize that they were meant for each other...
***********************
To be continued
Precap: 2 months leap and the whole family comes to meet Kayaan n Karan and then Jhanvi stays back with Kayaan.
Plz post your reviews
Thank you!!
Hiii...
Thanks a lot for all commentes n likes . Thank you to all the readers.
Here's another update...plz read n post your views
sorry for errors
Recap:
He left the place thinking may be Kainaat was right and he too hoped that never cross each other's paths...not again!!
**********************
Both Arjun and Kayaan didn't know that even if they closed one path the destiny was there to open several new paths were both would get to meet again and again and one fine day they themselves would realize that they were meant for each other...
*****************************************************
Part 10
Kayaan came runnig in the corridor and bumped into Karan.
Karan enquired "kya hua Chashmish...main bas aa hi raha tha...aur tum aise bhaag kyun rhi ho??"
Kayaan: Karan...mujhe ghar le chalo plz...
Karan was confused and worried n asked "par Chashmish achanak hua kya??kisi ne kuch kaha kya??"
Kayaan:plz Karan abhi mere pass tumhare sawaloon ka koi jawab nhi hain...plz Karan I want to go home...tumhe nhi chalna toh koi baat nhi...give me the keys main chali jaungi...plz Karan...
Karan: acha theek we are going...come...
The drive to home was absolutely silent one . Neither Karan dared to ask something nor did Kayaan wanted to tell anything. But Karan well knew something had definitely happened...may be something bad.
As they reached the mansion Kayaan got down the car but before that she told Karan to go back and resume the classes. But Karan wasn't sure enough to leave Kayaan alone. Kayaan insisted him to go back and ensured that she would take care of herself. Karan unwillingly left thinking to give Kayaan some time alone which she really needed.
***************
Meanwhile Arjun sat in the SUV and drove back to office. But he couldn't stop himself from thinking about her. He had understood that unknowingly he had touched her weakest nerve. He clearly remembered her eyes which reflected her fear, pains and sufferings ...and her words added up more to his guilt. He was there just to say thanks for her help but as always ended up arguing and fighting with her.
He knew her temper after she faces any cop and also Aisha had awared him not to spell out anything which hurt her increased her pain...but he failed...in the flow of his anger he ended up hurting an innocent girl who was already going through so much.
He went upto his cabin still thinking about her. He sat on his chair recalling her every word. He determined himself that he'll make sure that from now he won't cross her path...not even unknowingly...but if some point of life he did...then he'll make sure that he doesn't talk to her.
Befor going to her college once he had thought to go through Meera's case file so that he gets to know what had actually happened and getting Meera's file wasn't an tough task for him ...but now he completely dropped that idea. He didn't want to increase her sufferings.
***************
At the mansion,
As soon as Karan had left for the college Kayaan stepped inside and made her way back to her room. Shutting the door behind her she knelt down and broke down crying leaning her head on the door.
Zindagi is tarah se lagne lagi
Rang ud jaaye jo deewaaron se
Ab chhupaane ko apna kuch na raha
Zakhm dikhne lagi daraaron se
She let her tears roll down which she was holding it to herself til then. She smacked herself for showing her weakest side and pains in front of a stranger who was also a cop. She had always made sure that her pains never ever come in front of outsiders but today she failed...in one weak moment she made her sorrows and fear visible to him
Jab kabhi shaam ke andheron mein
Raah panchhi jo bhool jaate hain
Voh subaah hote hi milon chalkar
Apni shaakhon pe laut aate hain
All the entire painful journey flashed in front of her eyes. The memories of Meera's critical condition and her slipping into comma...how her father scoled her , slapped her and then threw her out of the house breaking all the ties from her. Kayaan still remembered her father's words "tum mere liye,apni mom ke liye,aur Malhotra family ke marr chuki ho Kayaan...there's no place for you in my house...so GET OUT!!right now..."
More tears rolled down Kayaan's eyes remembering how the person who was her first love...her only love broke her trust.
Kuch hamaare bhi saath aisa hua
Hum yehi keh rahe ishaaron se
Zindagi is tarah se lagne lagi
Rang ud jaaye jo deewaaron se
Ab chhupaane ko apna kuch na raha
Zakhm dikhne lage daraaron se
She wished if there was a place where she could hide from them but it the reality wasn't so...she had to live with them her entire life.
*********************
It was evening when Karan came back home. Few minutes back Aisha had called him to ask if Kayaan was fine as Arjun had gone to meet her. Karan understood the reason of her disturbed state and immediately drived back home.
As he reached the house, he asked the maid about Kayaan. The maid informed him that since afternoon she was in her room and didn't step out for once. She also told that she hadn't eaten anything.
Karan told her bring something for eating. Taking the plate he proceeded towards her room. He slowly opened the door trying not to make any noise. As he stepped inside he looked around for her and found her sitting on the floor near the bed. She sat placing her head on her knees and her broken state made him go weak as well. He didn't know what to do or say which could bring her out of that state.
He quietly headed towards her. Keeping the plate on the bed he sat down beside her. Realizing someone's hand on her shoulder she looked at his side. He faintly smiled at her but as soon as he witnessed her red and swollen eyes and dried tears on her face his smile vanished. He was finding it really difficult to say something knowing that nothing could console her and brng her back to life.
Seeing Karan , Kayaan looked down and wiped off her remaining tears and composed herself to face him. She didn't want to portray her weak side as she very well knew it would hurt him as well. After wiping off her tears she weakly smiled looking at him. But he also well knew her pretendence of being fine and voiced out "koshish bhi matt karo ... yeh fake smile unhe dikhana jo tumhe nhi jaante kyunki jo log tumhe jaante aur pyaar karte hain unke liye tumhari aankhein hi kaafi hain sab kehne ke liye...stop pretending that too , in front of me..."
Listening her words her smile instantly vanished away making her realize once again that she couldn't hide her tears from him and her dear ones.
Kayaan looked straight to avoid looking at him. Karan wrapped his arm around her shoulder while she placed her head on his shoulder. Karan's gaze fell on her left hand which was holding a pair of anklets and after a long silence he asked "Chashmish meri samajh mein nhi aata... tumne ab tak inhe apne pass jyun rakha hua hain??(he was talking about the anklets)
Kayaan looked at the anklets once again and then replied while her head was still on his shoulder "takki yeh mujhe hamesha uss dhoke ki yaad dilaate rahe...takki mujhe yeh yaad rahe ki maine usse pyar karke sabse badi galti ki...takki yeh yaad rahe kisi par bhi khud se zyaada bharosa nh karna chahiye..."
Teri khata hai mere jiya
Teri khata hai mere jiya
Un pe bharosa kyun tune kiya
Sab jhoothe jhoothe waade the unke
Jaane peechhe peechhe aaya kyun chal ke
Ho piya aaye na wo.. o..
Piya aaye na
Piya aaye na wo.. o..
Piya aaye na
Karan:bas karo Chashmish...kyun khud ko itna dard aur takleef de rahi ho??
Kayaan: ab koi bhi dard aur takleef ka ehsaas hona band gaya hain...
Karan moved forward snatching away the anklets from her hand he threw them away voicing out "enough Chashmish..."
Ab sabhi un khwaabon ki tu dil chhod de
Ab sabhi un khwaabon ko tu khud hi tod de
Ho piya aaye na wo.. o..
Piya aaye na
Piya aaye na wo.. o..
Piya aaye na
He cupped her face and said "look at me Chashmish...I said look at me..."
Kayaan slowly raised her gaze to him. Once she looked up, Karan asked "tum...aaj bhi usse pyar karti ho??"
His question hit her heart and tears again rolled down her eyes
Kayaan: nhi Karan...nhi... I don't love him...not any more...woh pyaar bahut pehle hi marr chukka hain...bahut pehle...jis...jis din usne...(her voiced cracked up) agar ab kuch bacha hain toh sirf afsos ki maine usse pyar kiya...sirf afsos...
Karan knew she was telling the truth she didn't love him...at least not any more.
Karan: toh bhul jao usse Chashmish...bhul jao usse...
Har khata ki hoti hai koi na koi saza
Gham likhe hon kismat mein to ban hi jaati wajah..
Ab sabhi gham ashkon mein simat se gaye
Ab sabhi aansoo palkon se lipat se gaye
Ho piya aaye na wo.. o..
Piya aaye na
Piya aaye na wo.. o..
Piya aaye na
Kayaan:nhi bhul sakti Karan...kabhi nhi...woh mujhe...mere sapne...sab kuch khatam karke chala gaya Karan...sab kuch...ab mujh mein itni himmat nhi hain ki main dobara fir koi sapna dekh sakun...
Saying this she hugged him and cried out more. Karan hugged her back and seeing her condition his eyes also welled up. He had never seen her so disappointed and it hurt him.
She cried out badly in his embrace...her brother's protective embrace. A while later she stopped crying but was still sobbing .
He heard her saying in the mid of her sobs and in cracked up voice "woh...woh theek kehta tha Karan...he ...he was...right...usne kaha tha..ek buri yaad bann kar hi sahi par who hamesha mere saath rahega...aur aaj itne saal baad bhi...main kya karun Karan??kuch samjh mein nhi aata...woh jeet gaya hain Karan...woh jeet gaya..."
He parted away and wiping off her tears he said "nhi Chashmish...he has not won ...main maanta hoon job hi hua bahut galat hua par yeh bhi jaanta hoon ki meri best friend aur behen kabhi nhi haar sakti...kabhi bhi nahi..."
Karan: ab rona band karo Chashmish...chalo kuch khaa loo...
Kayaan: mera mann nhi hain...
Karan: plz Chashmish aisa matt karo...tum aise kamzor nhi padh sakti ho...yeh matt bhulo ki tumhari zindagi se bahut sari zindagi judi hui hain...aur sabse zyaada tumhari uss choti si angel ki...tum jaanti ho naa ki Jhanvi apni mumma se kitna pyaar karti hain...aur uss angel ki life mein ab tumhare saath aur pyaar ke alaawa kuch nhi hain...hain na??
(Kayaan nodded in a yes)
Karan: toh chalo chup chaap khana kha lo...
Karan fed her and was a bit relieved seeing her normal again. But he wondered that the life which she was living without any smile,happiness and joy was it a really normal one??
*******************
To be continued
Precap-same
Plz post your views
Thank you!
Hiii...
Thanks a lot to all the readers for all commentes n likes .
Thank a ton!!!!
Here's another update...plz read n post your views
sorry for errors
Part 11
The two months pass by and it were Kayaan and Karan's final exams.
Meanwhile ETF was working down on theie cases. Arjun was trying to manage to overcome his thoughts about his "Miss.Angry head "
On the other hand Kayaan came across many news channels which at times dicussed and praised the ETF team and Arjun. But as soon as Arjun's name was mentioned l,Kayaan moved out of the place.
Aisha's words lingered her mind where she sometimes mentioned about the cases they dealt with and how Arjun's out of the box theories and excellent observation skills always acted as a catalyst in solving the case. Aisha also mentioned that he was a bit rude and everyone was scared of his anger and his famous sys sessions. But despite all this he's an amazing and honest cop who was a role model and ideal for the officers and ETF as well.
In a way Aisha was trying to make Kayaan understand that not all cops are corrupted ones. If there were corrupt ones then amongst them there still lied the officers who were honest and hard working. Aisha tried to make her realize that her team consisted of two best and honest chiefs and under them officers like Chotu, Shree and she herself worked and they always got to learn from ther two bosses. She also mentioned about Liza who was the best forensic expert which the ETF had. Aisha wanted to bring back her lost faith in cops and also wished to make Kayaan aware that Arjun was a person who was trustworthy. Aisha wanted to let her know that in the time of need Kayaan could trust her team and Arjun like she trusted her Aisha dii...
Aisha's attempts to mend up Kayaan's trust, confused Kayaan. At the back of her mind she wondered if he was really good in his work??was he that good that everyone appreciated and respected him so much??was he really an honest cop who could do anything to ensure justice for others??
Kayaan knew Kunal could clear all her confusions and help her, but for the time being she kept all her turmoils aside and concentrated on her studies and exams.
******************************
Kayaan and Karan had cleared their exam with flying colors and were the toppers of their batch. It was the convocation day. All the parents were there to support and bless their children on this special day. Karan and Kayaan stood at a corner witnessing this scene . They were missing their family too. Just then they heard a voice from behind "tum dono ko kya laga...hum aaj ke din tumhare saath nhi honge??"
Their faces lit up and they looked back to find Kunal and Aarti standing in front of them. Kunal and Aarti moved ahead while Karan touched their feet and they had a family hug.
Kunal and Aarti congratulated them and then Karan voiced out "aap dono ne pehle kyun nhi bataya ki aap aane wale ho??"
Aarti: kyunki tum dono ko surprise jo dena tha...
Kunal stepped forward and keeping his hand on both of their head he said "I'm proud of you both..."
They continued to talk when Kunal noticed that Kayaan's eyes were still fixed on the entrance.
Somewhere Kayaan still hoped that might be today her parents would come and bless her but it was disappointment which she got in return.
Kunal kept his hand on her shoulder saying "rehne do Pari...woh nhi aayenge..."
Kayaan looked back at him and said "jaanti hoon bhaiya...par pata nhi kyun fir bhi kahi na kahi yeh umeed thi ki aaj ke din shayad who aa jaye... I know unhe yeh bhi nhi pata hoga ki main yaha Mumbai mein hoon par fir bhi..."(her words trailed off)
Kunal: Pari woh ya koi aur tumhare saath ho ya nhi par I'm always there for you beta...and you too know this fact...hain na??
Kayaan: I know...aap kabhi apni Pari ka saath kabhi nhi chodoge...
Kunal: acha forget all this...tumhare liye ek aur surprise hain aur uske liye we nee to go home...come let's go...
Four of them proceeded to home. As soon as Kayaan stepped inside the house both Jhanvi and Rohan ran to her.
Kayaan knelt down and hugged the kids. It was the best surprise for Kayaan on this day. The feeling of being to be with her daughter after so many months was blissful and she lacked words to describe her happiness.
The trio parted away and both the kids kissed either side of her face. Kayaan held their hands asking "how are my angels??"
Rohan: hum theek hain bua...
Just then Rohan's eyes fell on Karan who was coming inside the house and he ran to meet him.
Kayaan and Jhanvi were left behind and Kayaan again hugged Jhanvi. As they parted away Kayaan kissed Jhanvi's forehead and she again asked while cupping Jhanvi's face "kaisa hain mera baccha??"
Jhanvi: main theek hoon mumma...
Kayaan had tears of in her eyes listening "mumma" from her l'll angel that too, months later.
Jhanvi wiped off the tears from her eyes with her little fingers asking "kya hua mumma??aap kyun lo le ho??"(ro rhe ho?)
Kayaan smiled at her innocence and replied "kuch nhi beta...aaj mumma bahut zyaada khush hain...kyunki aap unke saath ho..."
Meanwhile Karan smiled seeing Rohan coming to him. He took her in his arms asking "how are you my champ??"
Rohan: I'm good chachu...
Kayaan picked up Jhanvi while she voiced out "mumma??"
Kayaan: haan beta??
Jhanvi was finding a bit difficult to say the word which was too long for her and voiced out in bits"mumma...woh...con...congla...conglatu..lation(she wanted to say congratulations)
Kayaan smiled and replied "thank you beta..."
Jhanvi got down her arms and walked towards Karan and Rohan.
After Jhanvi walked away Kayaan's gaze fell on her DJ who stood aside with a smile. She headed towards her and then hugged her.
After parting away DJ asked cupping her face "kaise ho aap Kayaan beta??"
Kayaan: main theek hoon DJ...aap kaise ho??
DJ: main bhi theek hoon...bahut acha laga aapko itne saalo ke baad aise khush dekh kar... main hamesha pray karungi ki aapko aapke hisse sari kamyabi aur khushiyaan mile...
Till then Karan also came to them and took the blessings from DJ.
*****************
Later Karan,Kayaan along with both the kids were playing in the garden. While Kunal stood in the balcony seeing his family who were happy and smiling. Few minutes later Aarti came and stood beside him and asked "Kya hua??"
Kunal: aaj bahut dino baad Pari ko itna khush dekha hain...
Aarti(looking at her) haan...aaj hum saath hain aur khush hain bas sirf Meera ki kami hain...
Kunal: I know Aarti...
Aarti again voiced out after a pause "Kunal...an aage kya karna hain?? I mean...kya ab Karan ki tarah Kayaan bhi hamaare business ka legal work handle nhi kar sakti??"
Kunal: nhi Aarti...maine dekha hain Pari ho...bachpan se hi woh lawyer banna chahti thi...aur aaj uske sapne ke alawaa uske pass kuch nhi hain...aur main usse uske sapne nhi cheen sakta...jaanta hoon agar main kahunga toh woh hamara business handle kar legi...par isse usse koi khushi nhi milegi...bas mujhe iss baat ki chinta hain ki woh akele kaise rahegi??kuch mahino baad Karan ko bhi Delhi aana padega...ab tak mujhe koi darr nhi tha kyunki Karan uske saath hi tha...par ab...i don't know how she'll manage herself and Jhanvi alone...
Aarti: Kunal tum kuch zyaada hi chinta kar rhe ho...aur tum yeh maano ya nhi par tumhari Pari ab badi ho gyi hain...aur ab woh ek bacchi ki maa bhi hain...woh khud ko aur Jhanvi ko sambhal legi...
*******************
It was dinner time,
DJ was to feeding both Rohan and Jhanvi, but she was continuously refusing. Just then rest of them came to the dinning area and saw Jhanvi refusing to eat. Kayaan asked "kya hua DJ..."
DJ:aapki angel mere khane se mana kar rhi hain...keh rhi hain ab aap ho isliye ab aapke haathon se hi khayegi...
Kayaan and others smiled at that while Kayaan said "ok ...come here beta..."
Jhanvi hurriedly got down from the chair and ran to Kayaan.
Kayaan made her sit in her laps saying "toh mera baccha bahut shaitaan ho gaya hain...nani ko taang bhi karne lagi ho??"
Kayaan fed Jhanvi and all others also had their dinner.
Later in the room, Kayaan was trying to make Jhanvi sleep while Jhanvi lied placing her head in her mother's lap.
Kayaan caressed her forehead lovingly. Jhanvi spoke up "mumma ab aap mele ko wapas nhi bhejoge na??mujhe bas aapke pass hi lehna (rehna) hain..."
Kayaan: nhi beta mumma aapko ab kahi nhi jaane degi aur aap hamesha mere sath rahoge...
Jhanvi: plomise kalo...
Kayaan: yes my doll...pakka wala promise...ab aap so jao bahut raat ho gyi hain...
Kayaan bent and kissed her forehead and later Jhanvi drifted to sleep.
Kayaan still caressed her hair and smiled seeing her angel sleeping peacefully and later Kayaan also slept.
********************
(to be continued)
I know it could be a bit boring while reading but it was necessary to show the family bonds in this part.
Thank you!!!
Plz post your reviews
Thanks a lot to all the readers for all the comments n likes .
Here's another update...But it's a short one ...
I m really sorry my exams are on the way so got late in updating and also it's a short one...
really sorry...
but promise next update will be a long one
plz read n post your views
sorry for errors
Part 12
Next day arrived with new hopes. The whole day Kayaan and everyone enjoyed their family time.
Later in the day Kayaan along with Karan took both Rohan and Jhanvi to the orphanage. Both the kids enjoyed and played with the other kids. Meanwhile Kayaan was a silent spectator to Jhanvi's actions. There was a unique satisfaction and smile on her face. She was really happy seeing Jhanvi enjoying.playing and smiling.
In the evening four of them visited Aisha's house as Aisha's mother wished to meet the both the kids.
Soon they were joined by Aisha who got her off early as there was new case and the old work was complete so the team called the day off.
Aisha was also happy meeting the kids and especially Jhanvi. She also didn't miss to notice Kayaan's happiness which was there due to Jhanvi's presence around her.
******************
At night,
After dinner all settled watching a movie while Kunal was in the study and working in his laptop.
Few minutes Kayaan moved to the study as well but seeing him busy with work she quietly stood at the door.
She wondered how to talk to him about her confusions. But she also knew the fact that Kunal was the only person who could help her and make her get rid of all troubles,like he always did.
Kunal who working realized someone's gaze on him and he knew who it was.
Kunal didn't to face her and just voiced out "Pari...tumhe kab se mujhse baat karne ke liye itna sochne ki zarrorat padne lagi??"
His words broke her trance, Kunal kept the laptop aside and further said "come here beta..."
Kayaan walked towards him while Kunal made her sit in front of him. He could easily make out that she wanted to talk but somehow hesitating. He said "toh batao kya baat karni hain??"
Kayaan smiled a bit asking "aapko hamesha kaise pata chal jata hai ki mujhe kab aape baat karni hain ya phir milna hain??"
Kunal: Pari 12 saal ki thi tum...tab se jaanta hoon tumhe...aur jab bhi mujhse kuch kehna hota hain ...toh tum hamesha se hi mere pass aakar chup-chap khadi ho jati ho...so batao kya baat hain??
Kayaan: bhaiya meri kuch samajh mein nhi aa raha hain... Aisha dii kehti sab police officer ek jaise nhi hote...but bhaiya I also know that par phir bhi...aap toh sab jaante ho na??main kaise dobara kisi police officer par trust kar sakti hoon...aur dii yeh bhi kehti hain ki woh... rash driver'...I mean that ACP woh ek honest aur best cop hain...
Kunal(a bit confused): kaun Pari??
Kayaan: maine aapko bataya tha na...wahi ACP jiski suv ke samne main gir gyi thi...aur phir who hospital mein bhi mile the...
Kunal: toh tumhari problem sirf woh ACP hain...right??
Kayaan: pata nhi bhaiya...par sab log unke work ko appreciate karte hain...sab ko lagta hain who bahut ache officer hain...
Kunal: aur tumhe kya lagta hain??
Kayaan: mujhe kuch nhi lagta...jab pehli baar mile the toh unka first impression bilkul acha nhi tha...actually second wala bhi bahut bura tha...aur fir jab hospital mein mile the ...toh woh keh rhe the ki unhone sirf mujhe ek criminal se bachane ke liye mujhe pakda tha...par bhaiya uss waqt main bahut darr gyi thi...aur gusse mein maine unhe thappad bhi maar diya tha...
Kunal: I remember that...but Pari tumhe uss waqt unki baat sunn leni chahiye thi...par tumne bina kuch soche unhe thappad maar diya...lekin Pari unhone fir bhi tumhe kuch nhi kaha aur jaane diya...isse toh yahi prove hota hain na ki unka intention galat nhi tha...he was just protecting you...also it proves that he's not only a nice officer but also a good person at heart...
Kayaan: so you think what I did was wrong??
Kunal: Pari yeh zaroori nhi ki jo humein sahi lage ...woh sach mein sahi ho... I understand that you were really scared that time... koi aur bhi tumhari jagah hota shayad woh bi darr jata...but Pari koi aur tumhari tarah unhe thappad nhi maarta aur na hi unn par har baa raise gussa hota...you did all that because of your extreme hatred towards cops...Pari you really need to realize this that all persons are not the same...tumhe pata hain...tum sirf ek side dekh kar situation ko judge kar rhi ho...but its equally important look the other side as well beta...main jaanta hoon aur maanta bhi hoon ke our last experiences...especially yours with cops wasn't good...but Pari we are no one to judge anyone...tumhe acha lagega agar koi tumhe judge kare??
Kayaan nodded in denial
Kunal: so this rule applies on you as well Pari...aur beta jo profession tumne choose kiya hain waha harr modh par tumhe police waalo ko face karna hoga...you can't run away because of your hatred n fear...aur tum khud dekho tumhari Aisha dii...who bhi toh ek achi cop hain...so if you ever meet that ACP again do apologise to him...okay??
Kayaan:theek hain...
Kunal: good...okay ab yeh batao ki ...kya tumhe pata hain yaha Mumbai mein ETF ka chief kaun hain??
Kayaan: news mein sunna tha... I guess...some ...ACP Rathod...but kabhi photo nhi dekhi...
Kunal(in a low voice): I knew that ...
Kayaan enquired asking "kya ??"
Kunal: nothing beta...now tell me do you have any idea about(he asked after a pause)...where your bhaisa is ??
Kayaan was bit surprised with the mention of her "bhaisa" and that too so suddenly
Kayaan:nhi...bhaiya...itne saal ho gye hain...jab se yah aaya hain tab se kuch nhi pata...par aap aise achanak kyun puch rhe ho??
Kunal: kyunki Pari ...ETF chief is...ACP Sameer Damsingh Rathod...tumhare...bhaisa...
Kayaan was really shocked discovering this truth and said "bhaisa...yaha??Mumbai mein??"
Kunal: haan beta...he's here
*****************
(To be continued)
sorry for the short part
precap: Arjun gets to meet Jhanvi while Sameer discovers that Kayaan is in Mumbai
thank you!!
Plz share your views
Hello all,
Updating after a long time...n sorry for that was unable to make up my mind for writing and it went long pending.
But it won't happen again...and here's a long update dealing with Sameer and Kainaat's bro-sis bond. I've tried and answered all thr questions which were in readers's mind.
But still if any confusion plz mention it in the reply.
and a very HAPPY NEW YEAR TO ALL!!(in advance)
Hope you'll like this update and would compensate for this long delay
n sorry for errors
Part 13
Recap:
Kayaan was bit surprised with the mention of her "bhaisa" and that too so suddenly
Kayaan:nhi...bhaiya...itne saal ho gye hain...jab se yah aaya hain tab se kuch nhi pata...par aap aise achanak kyun puch rhe ho??
Kunal: kyunki Pari ...ETF chief is...ACP Sameer Damsingh Rathod...tumhare...bhaisa...
Kayaan was really shocked discovering this truth and said "bhaisa...yaha??Mumbai mein??"
Kunal: haan beta...he's here
*********************
Kayaan was stunned discovering the truth about Sameer and his presence in Mumbai. The more shocking thing that her own brother, was a cop and also ETF's chief.
Kunal well knew that it wasn't easy for Kayaan to accept this truth. After a long penetrating silence Kayaan voiced out , "bhaiya...aapne unhe bataya toh nhi na??"
Kunal: nhi Pari...par ab aage kya beta??
Kayaan: aage matlab??
Kunal: beta woh tumhare bhaisa hain...unhe pura haqq hain tumhare baare mein janne ka...yeh janne ka ki tum yaha issi sheher mein ho...kabhi kisi modh par agar tum dono mil gaye toh??
Kayaan: nhi bhaiya...main aisa nhi hone dungi...par agar kisi modh par hum mil bhi gaye toh apna raata badal lenge...main unka samna nhi kar paungi...
Kunal: don't say that Pari...tumne kuch galat nhi kiya hain...jiski wajah se tum Sameer ka saamna nhi kar paogi...fir kyun bhaag rhi ho Pari??just go and meet him...he'll be really happy to meet you.
Kayaan: nhi bhaiya...ab nhi...itna waqt ho chuka hain...ab koi faida nhi hain.
Kunal: Pari rishten waqt ke mohtaj nhi hote...tum nhi jaanti Pari woh tumse milne aaye the...but unfortunately that time we were all here...
Kayaan: par uske baad toh unhone... ek baar bhi milne ya dhundne ki koshish toh nhi ki na???
Kunal: no Pari...unhone koshish ki thi...maine dekha hain Pari woh tumhe kitna miss karte the...aur ab bhi karte honge...
Kayaan: fir unhone mera saath kyun nhi diya??
Kunal: kyunki beta unhe pata hi nhi tha...tab woh police academy mein the aur fir jab woh apne pehle case ke baad tumse milne aaye...toh sab badal chukka tha...
This shocked her even more
Kayaan: iska matlab dad ne
Kunal: haan beta...uncle ne jhott kaha tha ...ki unhe sab pata hain... aur tumse milne nhi aaye kyunki woh bhi tumse naaraz hain...plz beta...don't do this...he deserves to meet you
Kayaan: par itne waqt ke baad
Kunal snapped her short and further said "maine kaha na Pari...relations don't change with time..."
Kayaan: nhi bhaiya...bahut mushkil se apni puraani life se bahar aayi hoon...bahut mushkil se Kainaat Malhotra se sirf Kainaat bann payi hoon...main fir se dobara kanzor nhi padh sakti...aur better yhi hoga main aur bhaisa na mile...kabhi bhi nhi...aur aapne bhaisa ko mere yaha hone ke baare mein bataya toh nhi na??
Kunal: nhi Pari...
Kayaan: bhaiya aapne aaj tak mujhe kyun nhi bataya?? ki bhaisa kuch nhi jaante the...
Kunal: tum khud batao agar main bata bhi deta ...toh kya tum unse milti??
Kayaan nodded in denial
Kunal: aur waise bhi mujhe Karan ne abhi kuch din pehle hi mujhe Sameer ke yaha hone ke baare mein bataya tha... tab tumhare exams shuru hone wale the aur main nhi chahta tha tum kit um uss waqt distract raho...and luckily jab Karan apne statement dene ETF office gaya tha tab Sameer waha nhi tha...
Kayaan: acha yeh bataiye...bhaisa aur cop?? I mean unhone kabhi bataya nhi ki woh who police force join karna chahte the ...mujhe toh lagta tha woh racer banna chahte the...
Kunal smiled to himself seeing her eagerness to know about her bhaisa. He knew well that how much she tried to distangle herself fron her bhaisa ...but she couldn't do so. And also knew that although she and Sameer could meet once or twice in a year but still they were really attached to eac other.
Seeing Kunal lost in his thought Kayaan again poked "bhaiya plz bataiye na??..."
Kunal snapped out of his thoughts and replied with a smile "Pari...tum kabhi Sameer ko bolne ka mauka deti bhi thi...hamesha apni school aur fir college ki stories lekar shuru ho jaati thi..."
Kayaan: haww bhaiya that was really mean...aap bhi uss Karan ki tarah mujhe tease kar rhe ho??mujhe na aapse baat hi nhi karni...bye...good night...
Saying this she got up to leave the place. While Kunal smiled seeing her getting annoyed like a kid.
Before Kayaan could leave Kunal held her wrist and made her sit in front of him. She sat again but didn't utter a word but seeing him smiling she asked "main aapse naaraz hoon...aur aap smile kyun kar rhe ho??"
Kunal: look at yourself ...aaj bhi mere samne wahi choti si Pari ki tarah behave karti ho...and you say that you've grown up..."
Kayaan didn't react and looked away. Kunal "acha baba... I'm sorry...main mazaak kar raha tha..."
She looked back at him replying "it ok..." And both again smiled.
Kunal kept his palm on one side of her face saying "aise smile karti raha karo beta..."
Kayaan moved forward and hugged him while he gently caressed her hair.
She spoke up "bhaiya aapko yaad hain...jab bhaisa racing mein hamesha first aate the toh kitna khush hote the, na??
Kunal: haan Pari sab yaad hain...par tumhe pata hain...Sameer sirf tumhare liye first aata tha...usse jeetta dekh kar tumhare chehre par jo khushi aur smile aati thi...Sameer sirf uske liye win karta tha...after all tum uski tum uski ek-lauti behen jo ho..."
Before they could talk further Jhanvi came to the study with sleepy eyes and stood in front of Kayaan.
Kayaan: dekh li movie??
Jhanvi: haan mumma...
Kayaan:ok then...lets go its bed time...(looking at Kunal)good night bhaiya...
Kunal: good night my both the dolls...
Kayaan picked up Jhanvi while she spoke to Kunal "good night mamu..."
Both Kayaan and Jhanvi left. later Jhanvi peacefully slept in Kayaan's laps. But tonight sleep was away from Kayaan. After discovering Sameer's presence in the same city and that too as ETF's chief made her restless.
************
It was more than 2 months back when Arjun had mentioned the name of his Miss.Angry head' to Sameer. And Sameer told him that he too knew someone with the same name.
But both the best friends were unaware of the fact that they talking about the same girl who was Arjun's Miss.Angry head' and Sameer's younger sister Kainaat.
[Sameer- Kainaat's bond
Sameer was 5 yrs older than Kayaan and both were maternal cousins. Sameer's mom was elder than Kayaan's mom.
Sameer and his whole family lived in Jodhpur and Sameer and Kayaan got to meet on their vacations.
Kayaan had learnt to take her baby steps with his support and holding his finger. Both the bro-sis loved each other a lot and since they were the only kids of their respective families so this bond became more special. Though they stayed far away but distance never became a hindrance in their bond.
When it was Sameer's first race Kayaan had made sure that she was there to support her bhaisa. And with upcoming races Sameer became the number one and best race car driver.
Later as both grew up the meetings became very less but they were always there to support each other]
When Arjun mentioned about a girl named Kainaat , Sameer's mind wandered back to his his l'll Kainaat.
That night when he returned home, he was very restless due to the past failures. He had failed as an elder brother twice. He failed to support his younger sister when she needed him the most and then again he failed to find her. These failures ached his heart till today and would the same until he finds her.
[ When Meera was forced and Kainaat was thrown out of her house and her fianc left her, during all this time Sameer was in police academy and soon after he had to go to Rajasthan for his first case. He was behind a drug mafia and unaware of all the happenings. Soon after he retuned from there his father informed him of all the mis-happenings with Meera and Kainaat. Sameer felt really guilty that he was so engrossed in his work and forget about Kainaat.
After discovering the truth he immediately left for Delhi. there he found that Kayaan's parents had disowned her and she had left. He was sure Kunal must be knowing about her. But when he went to his house, no one was there.
He felt as if he had lost her. But still he didn't loose hope he dig out every place nearby Delhi where their were the possibilities that he could find her. He searched out for every college of Delhi and all the nearby cities but he was unable to find her.
He never felt so helpless, he had done everything and searched every place where he could find his sister.
On the other hand when Kainaat's parents left her alone to struggle in Meera's case,she thought that her brother would definitely support her. She tried to contact him.and when this came in the knowledge of her parents they lied to her. She was told that Sameer had wasn't in Jodhpur,he had gone to pursue his higher studies and career. Kayaan's father that this wouldn't stop her from calling him so her further added that Sameer himself had told them that he didn't want to keep any relation with a girl to whom her family's respect and honour was of no value also that Sameer informed that he never wanted to see her face ever and not talk to her.
Kayaan had no reason for not trusting her father's words. While her father purposely lied to her as he knew that Sameer would do anything for her and his help would make Meera win the case, which he never wanted as the guy (who was accused,) was the son of his business partner.
He also lied to Sameer's parents that Kayaan was mistaken and it was Meera who were playing games to get money. He and that guy had framed the situation in a way from where Meera was at fault and they told the others same.
When Sameer came, he told that Kayaan had gone and they broke up all the ties with her. Also that they didn't want any relation with her, as she had preferred Meera and her justice over her family and her reputation.
But Sameer knew that she could never go wrong. He knew her really well and also that if she had taken such a drastic step against everyone then surely there must be something, which he had missed.
He himself worked on Meera's case and found that intentionally she was portrayed wrong. But he couldn't reopen the case in her absence while both Meera and Kayaan were missing.]
The time had taken a very cruel turn and separated a brother and sister. Kayaan was loosing all her dear ones and was shattered. But just for Meera and her baby sake she acted strong.
While Sameer could never guess that Kayaan had come so far and both were living in the same city. But never knew about the same.]
The night was a sleepless one for him. He settled with a photo album. The album began with Sameer and Kayaan's childhood pics. Sameer very well knew that Kayaan didn't have a good childhood. She had all the expensive games and toys but there was no one to play with her. Her parents mostly remained out of the city and when they were back they were busy with their work and then high class business parties. And left behind was Kayaan.
But things began to change when Kunal and Karan came. Sameer was really happy that someone was there with to share her happiness and sorrows in his absence. He was glad that Kunal acted as an elder,caring and supportive brother when he was not around.
He then came across the pics of the races. He remembered that whenever he won any race Kayaan was the one who became happy. And Sameer too tried and also won every race just to see his l'll sister happy and smiling. He recalled the moments that how she was eager to learn driving from him.
But its been years since Sameer had gone on the racing tracks. For him, the reason of racing and winning it was only Kayaan and since had gone, racing also vanished from his life.
Sameer turned another page where he got to witness her engagement pics. Kayaan looked really pretty in a pink lehenga. The day when she was getting engaged,that day Sameer realized that she had fianllygrown up. She was taking the first step towards her married life.
When Sameer came to know about her engagement, he was a bit tensed. He wondered if she was really happy with her parent's choice and if should was ready for an engagement that too,so early.
But when he came to Delhi, he could see a undefined happiness and sparkle in her eyes. He had never seen her so happy. And with her happiness all his doubts got over and he was also happy for her.
Sameer could see she really loved Ranveer. That guy had become her life and the reasons of he happiness. He just wished and prayed that Ranveer gives her all the happiness which she rightfully deserved.
(Ranveer Malhotra(fondly referred as RV) a 21 yr handsome,fun-loving and cheerful guy. He was 3 yrs older than Kayaan. He belonged to a rich business family. His and Kayaan's father were business partners as well. His family had recently shifted to Delhi. He got in admission in the same college where Kayaan studied. Initially Kayaan didn't like him but with passing time they gradually became friends. Also they both shared a similar love and passion towards music and RV was not less than a rockstar in the college.
Soon both RV and Kayaan realized that they loved each other and soon he proposed her. Both the families decided that they would be getting engaged and when their studies would get over they'll tie the knot.
But later nothing happened like this. RV broke kayaan's trust and left.)
At present Sameer hated him for betraying his sister's trust and love. He knew she would have been left completely heart broken after discovering his betrayal. And the unfortunate part was that Sameer couldn't do anything and nor he could support her that time. Even at present he didn't know where and how she was??
*************
Back to present ,
Today morning was b it relaxing for the ETF team as no new case had arrived yet.
Arjun was in his cabin and was going through the newspaper when the name of Imperial college attracted his attention. The college's name reminded him of Kainaat when he met her months back in her college.
He couldn't stop himself from going through that article. As he read it out ,he found the names of the toppers and amongst them the name of his 'Miss.Angry head' and also her friend Karan's name were mentioned. Somewhere he felt nice to know that because finally something good had happened in her life.
But suddenly ,as if realizing that why was he so interested in her life,he threw the newspaper away. He mentally smacked himself for doing so.
Just then Sameer entered his cabin and saw Arjun throwing the newspaper away. Sameer picked it up asking "kis baat ka gussa iss bechare newspaper par nikaal rahe ho Arjun??"
Arjun: kuch nhi Sam,bas jitna usse dur rehne ke baare mein sochta hoon...par pata nhi kyun??kuch hamesha hi mere samne usse related kuch na kuch aa hi jata ahin...
Sameer(confused)kiski baat kar rhe ho???
Arjun: wahi ...'Miss.Angry head'...
Sameer: ab kya aisa kya ho gaya??
Arjun: uske college se related article print hua hain...
Sameer: kaun sa college??
Arjun(telling him as if least interested) Imperial college of Law...
Hearing the name of law college Sameer immediately went through the article. And was surprise seeing Kainaat and Karan's names.
Firstly, Kainaat n Karan's name, then the name of a law college' didn't seemed like any coincident. Even if, its an co-incident then too, Sameer didn't want to take any chance when it was something related to her.
Sameer: Arjun come with me...
Arjun was confused at his friend's reaction and asked "kya baat hain Sam??"
Sameer: first come with me...
Saying this he moved out followed by Arjun. Sameer straight away went to his cabin and from the drawer of his table he took out a photo.
The pic captured a moment where Sameer as usual won a race and he and Kayaan stood beside each other .
Sameer forwarded the pic to Arjun asking "kya yahi woh Kainaat hain...jiske baare tum baat karte ho??"
Arjun took the pic with a confusion and seeing the pic, he was really surprised...his Miss.Angry head stood beside Sameer...and they both seemed to be very happy...first time he saw her happy and smiling in the pic.
Meanwhile seeing Arjun silent ,Sameer again poked "answer me Arjun...is she the one??"
Arjun's series of thought stopped and he answered "haan Sam...yeh wahi hain...par tum isse kaise jaante ho??aur yeh photo??"
Listening this, Sameer was shocked. His mind was occupied with the moments when he and her baby sister were together.
He held the corner of the table for support n he voiced out in a low voice "iska matlab woh yahi thi...she was in the same city during all these yrs...she was right in front of me...and I still failed to see her..."
His words were audible to Arjun, first the pic and now Sameer's words increased his confusion and he understood that the matter was a serious one because he had never seen Sameer so hurt . He kept his hand on Sameer's shoulder asking "kya hua hain Sam??"
Sameer looked up to him voicing out "where is she Arjun??tell me Kainaat kaha hain??"
Seeing Sameer's broken state he preferred to answer "I don't know...2 mahine pehle main usse uske college mein mila tha... I really don't where she lives..."
Sameer stood silent for a few seconds.
Seeing his silence and worried look, Arjun again asked "what's wrong Sam??and why are you asking all this about her??"
Sameer replied after a pause "kyunki woh meri behen hain Arjun...she's my sister...yaad hain maine kaha tha... I too know someone with the same name...(Arjun silently nodded in affirmation) main uss din ussi ki baat kar raha tha...she's the same Kainaat...my angel sister...mujhe usse dhundana hoga Arjun...I need to find and get her back..."
Saying this Sameer moved out of his cabin leaving behind a confused Arjun.
While Sameer, couldn't wait for one more second to see and meet his baby sister. He has already waited for years to get some news about her whereabouts and for her one glimpse of her.
And now discovering that she was in the same city, he didn't want to waste any second to find her. His hopes to meet her again got revived and this time he was determined to find her anyhow...this time he won't give up till he finds her and gets her back.
He immediately went to Shree and ordered him to get every single detail of Karan and Kainaat providing him with the info that they were the final yr students of Imperial college of Law. Shree could sense the urgency in his Chief's words and instantly got to work.
But may be time still didn't support Sameer in meeting his long lost sister. Aisha came up with the news of a new murder which was given to ETF team.
Sameer cursed this wrong timing but he also knew his responsibilities well. He didn't let his personal ups and downs hinder in his work. Like an ETF's responsible Chief he went to investigate the case along with his team.
He told Shree to come up with the info later.
Later during the proceedings the team had to venture out in a small village following the leads.
During the day,Arjun had noticed Sameer's restlessness. He realized that his best friend had kept a lot secrets about his life. As a true friend he wanted his answers from Sameer but keeping the situation in mind he remained quite and let the matter rest for the time being.
Next morning at the mansion,
The day began with usual family breakfast,talks and smiles. While Kainaat was happy seeing everyone together and was unaware of the fact that the past pages of her life were going to reopen once again. Some would give her a lot of happiness while some would bring back her sufferings.
It was around 11:30 am when the team returned solving the case. Since they was no new case so Sameer gave them off as they must be really tired.
Before they all left, Shree came to Sameer and handed him the info which he has asked a day back
Sameer was about to leave from in his cabin when Arjun came up asking for his answers. While Sameer who himself was searching for answers replied that they would talk later as he needed to go somewhere urgently.
He glanced at the address thinking "bas Kayaan bahut bhaag liya tumne...ab aur nhi... I won't let you go away like this...and I promise this time no one would be able to harm you in any way... I promise that..."
Thinking this he immediately drove off.
Meanwhile Arjun was irritated. He too went home and after freshening up he decided to go to the beach to have some fresh air.
***********
Later on the beach,
Arjun had a walk thinking about Roshni and the moments when they had silent walks on the beach holding each others hands.
With this his thoughts his thoughts wondered to Sameer. He had never known that Sameer had hidden such important instances from him ...moreover, he himself didn't realize that his best buddy was going through any pains. Sameer had always managed to hide his pains from him. Arjun felt as if he had only somewhere lacked in his friendship that he couldn't understand his friend n his pains.
While Sameer had always supported him,especially after Roshni passed away. But never he oozed out his sufferings to him.
And with this his mind drifted to Kainaat...'Miss.Angry head'...who was also his best friend's sister.
One way he had thought that after his last meet in her college, they would never face each other. He thought thathe closed and shut down all the ways which reached to her. But no...situation took a drastic turn. Although he hated to admit but it was true that somehow she became related to his life and he didn't like that. He clearly remembered her words were she accused him of making her past resurface .
After that he didn't wanted to meet her , in a way he didn't wanted to be the reasons of her sufferings.
But things were changing...she was Sameer's sister, meaning that some day or the other there were chances of their meeting and he didn't wanted that.
Also many ques were running through his mind that didn't she knew that her brother was in the same city??didn't she knew that he was ETF's chief and also a cop??and why was she hiding herself??
**********
On the other hand Jhanvi along with DJ and Aarti too visited the beach.
Since yesterday Jhanvi was wishing to go to the beach so they took her while Kainaat couldn't go due to some work and Kunal also stayed back.
Karan and Rohan had gone to bring latest version of their favorite games and had returned a few moments back.
Meanwhile on the beach. Aarti and Jhanvi were playing in the waves while DJ stayed back. Few minutes after playing in water Jhanvi wanted to have an ice-cream. She held Aarti's hand and took to the ice-cream seller.
Jhanvi demanded a chocolate ice-cream cone which Aarti got for her.
Aarti got a call and she was busy with it, while Jhanvi insisted to DJ who stood viewing the waves at some distance.
Seeing that there was not much crowd so she allowed her to go. Jhanvi smiled and left.
While she was going holding the ice-cream in her hands, 3 persons pass by her side in a hurry making the little girl a bit scared. Due to this her ice-cream fell down and she exclaimed disappointingly "meli ice-cleam..."
While Arjun, who was passing by stopped listening these innocent words. disappointingly "meli ice-cleam..."
While Arjun, who was passing by stopped listening these innocent words. He looked to the side to find a the l'll girl who appeared about 2-and a-half or 3 yrs old.
He didn't why he felt bad seeing her sad and disappointed look...may be it was the loss of his unborn child which hurt him seeing the sadness of the l'll girl.
He couldn't stop himself from heading towards her. He knelt down in front of her asking "kya hua beta??"
Jhanvi(replying to his ques innocently) woh meli ice-cleam gil gyi...(meri ice-cream gir gayi)
Arjun (smiled a bit at her innocence n cute reply): koi baat nhi main aapko ek aur dila deta hoon...
Jhanvi: nhi...mele ko nhi chahiye...
Arjun: kyun??aapko ice-cream achi nhi lagti??
Jhanvi: achi lagti hain...pal mumma kehti hain ki...woh stlan...stlangels (strangers)se kuch nhi lete...
Arjun again smiled at her cuteness and innocence and replied "oh haan...yeh toh bahut badi problem hain...par koi baat nhi iska bhi solution hain mere pass...aap aur main friends bann jaate hain...fir main stranger bhi nhi rahunga aur aapko ice-cream bhi dila sakta hoon ...aur haan aapki mumma bhi kuch nhi kahengi...hain na??"
Jhanvi: aap sachi mein mele fliend banoge??
Arjun : kyun nhi bann sakta kya??
Jhanvi: nhi bann toh sakte ho...ok...fliends(saying this she forwarded her little hand )
Arjun too forwarded his hand foe a handshake and replied with a smile "friends...no come hum aapke liye ice-cream lete hain..."
Just then Aarti came asking "aap yaha kya kar rhe ho Princess??"
Jhanvi(replied holding Arjun's hand) mami dekho yeh mele naye fliend hain..."
Aarti looked enquiringly at Arjun.
Arjun told her that the kid's ice-cream had fallen and also asked if he could get one more for her. Aarti was a bit hesitant as he was a stranger and Arjun seeing her hesitation told her that he's an ACP.
Aarti agreed while Arjun picked up Jhanvi and headed towards the ice-cream stall.
In mid he asked her name to which Jhanvi replied that er name was "Jhanvi" and also asked "aapka name??"
Arjun replied to her innocent talks with a smile "mera naam Arjun hain..."
Jhanvi: par main aapko kya keh kar bulaun??
Arjun: aap chaho toh mujhe Arjun hi bula sakte ho...
Jhanvi:pal mumma toh kehti hain ki bado ko name se nhi bulate...its bad mannels(manners) aur mumma kehti ki main unki good gil hoon...
Arjun(replied with a smile) aapki mummna sahi kehti hain...aap sach mein good girl ho
Till then they reached the stall and Arjun asked what flavor she wanted to which she replied that she wanted her favorite chocolate flavor. They continued with their talks.
Jhanvi: aap ACP ho na??
Arjun: haan...
Jhanvi: par iska kya matlab hota hain??
Arjun: matlab main ek police officer hoon...
Jhanvi: ohk...theek hain...main aapko ACP uncle bulaungi...ok??
Arjun: ok that's absolutely fine...waise aapki mumma ka kya naam hain??
Jhanvi(innocently) MUMMA...
Arjun smiled at her reply and understood that she didn't know the name.
Till then the ice-cream was ready. Arjun handed it to Jhanvi and then moved back to the place where Aarti stood waiting .
Arjun put her down and then knelt in front and Jhanvi spoke "thank you ACP uncle..."
Arjun: welcome beta...bye...
Jhanvi: bye uncle...
Aarti took away Jhanvi while Arjun went in his direction but then stopped in his tracks to look back at that l'll angel. To his surprise ,a little later she too looked back and waved he smiles and waved back.
He walked forward to leave the place. Years later he smiled n felt happy after meeting Jhanvi.
With this some bitter reality hit him hard. He remembered that accident where he not only lost Roshni but also his unborn child. He recalled his cute fights with Roshni where he said that the baby would be girl and just like Roshni while she argued that it would be a boy unlike his father. He smiled remembering the old beautiful moments. As he sat in his suv he rested his head back on the seat cherishing those moments and the moments when today he got to meet this innocent angel, Jhanvi. Unknowingly he voiced out to himself "Roshni...agar aaj tum aur hamara baby hota...toh woh Jhanvi jitna hi bada hota...kyun Roshni??kyun tum mujhe iss tarah akela aur adhura chod kar chali gyi??"
A while later he composed himself and drove back home.
***********
Meanwhile, during the drive Sameer was recalling the past memories of his their childhood. He was really happy that he finally got to know where she was and he would soon get to meet her.
As he reached as per the address, he saw it was a beautiful mansion named "Singhania's".
He stepped out of the suv with lots of emotions running down in his mind. he was happy with the thought that he was finally meeting her, also angry that she hid herself and her identity from him...from her bhaisa', the one from whom she never kept any secrets since childhood. He was guilty for not being there to support her when she needed him, also he wondered what if she was't here??...not that he didn't trust Shree's work but still it was yrs pain of separation of an alder brother from his baby sister.
With all these thoughts he pressed the door bell.
While Karan n Rohan who were playing video game in the hall heard the bell. Karan paused the game saying " main dekhta hoon champ..."
Karan headed towards the door and as soon as he opened the door he was shocked to see the person standing in front of him and uttered in surprise "bhaisa??"
Realizing that he wasn't dreaming Sameer was really present there , he stepped back saying "aaiye...aaiye na bhaisa..."
Both came inside while Sameer was happy to see him. After an uncomfortable silence which prevailed for few seconds, Sameer asked "tumne bhi ek baar mujhe batana zaroori nhi samjha na Karan??"
Karan couldn't hold himself more and hugged him. Tears welled up in his eyes and he spoke while hugging him "I'm sorry bhaisa... I'm really sorry..."
Sameer parted away and just nodded in ok and asked "Kayaan kaha hain??"
Before Karan replied, Kunal too came to the hall. A few moments back hearing the door bell, he thought Aarti,DJ n Jhanvi were back so he came there. But seeing Sameer standing in front of him, he was surprised as well.
Somewhere deep inside his heart he knew that this day had to come but didn't expected it so happen so soon. He knew Sameer loved Kayaan a lot and wouldn't give up until he finds her. And now finally he was back.
Kunal and Sameer hugged each other. After parting away Sameer again said "Kayaan kaha hain Kunal??mujhe abhi usse milna hain..."
Kunal could sense his eagerness and a bit of anger in his tone. He knew Sameer's mind would be clogging up with a lot of questions and only Kayaan could answer them. But in this process he just hoped that Sameer doesn't get angry on her as she was innocent and unaware of all the happenings and lies of her father till yesterday.
Kunal looke at Karan. While he understood his unsaid words and went to bring Kayaan.
Meanwhile, Sameer asked "I didn't expected this from you Kunal...not at least from you...tumse behtar koi nhi samajh sakta ki main apni behen se se kitna pyar karta hoon...fir bhi tumme se kisi ne bhi mujhe nhi bataya...kyun Kunal???didn't I deserve to know the happenings going on in my sister's life...maanta hoon ki main tab waha nhi tha aur na uss waqt aa sakta tha...[par uske baad kya huh??tumne mujhe kyun nhi bataya ki Kayaan kaha hain??itna saalo se yeh jane begair jeena ki woh kaha hai kaisi hain...do you even realize how difficult and hrting it is??aur Kayaan ussne bhi... I'll never forgive her for this..."
Kunal was silently listening to his accusations but when he hearing his last line he voiced out "nhi Sameer... Pari ki inn sab mein koi galti nhi thi...uss masoom ko pata bhi nhi tha..."
Sameer(confused) matlab??
Kunal: Sameer uncle ne hi Pari se kaha tha kit um khud usse nhi chahte...aur humein bhi yahi laga tha kit um bhi sab ki tarah Pari se naraaz ho...aur fir hum yaha aa gye...mujhe baad mein pata chala ki tum Pari se milne Delhi aaye the...lekin fir Pari nhi chahti ki tumhe pata uske baare mein pata chale...usse ab takk yhi lagta tha ki tum bhi usse gussa ho aur koi rishta nhi rakhna chahte...she's innocent Sameer...yeh sab sirf ek jhoot aur misunderstanding ki wajah se hua tha...usse kuch nhi kiya...
Hearing upon this Sameer's anger mellowed down a bit.
On the other hand, Kayaan was in her room and working on her laptop when Karan came to her saying "chashmish come with me..."
Kayaan: kaha Karan??
Karan: woh bhai bula rhe hain...
Kayaan: ok...chalo...
But before they moved out of the room Karan held her hand while Kayaan was confused seeing his tensed look and asked "kya hua Karan??"
Karan: Chashmish neeche...woh bhaisa...bhaisa aaye hain...
Kayaan was stunned hearing about Sameer's arrival. Karan held her hand tightly and voiced out "woh tumse milne aaye hain Chashmish...he's here just for you..."
Kayaan spoke in a low and broken voice "par Karan...main kaise??aise achanak...nhi Karan...main unhe nhi face kar paungi...kaise dungi unke sawalo ke jawaab...no Karan...mujhse yeh nhi hoga..."
Karan: nhi chashmish...you can't run away like this...woh tumhare bhaisa hain... you need not to scared...just go and meet him...he loves you chashmish...he's here to meet you...to meet his sister...don't worry kuch nhi hoga...
Kayaan: par Karan...
Karan: nhi chashmish aaj nhi...you need to meet him...come...
Karan held her hand and moved out of the room.
As they both reached upto the stairs her grip on Karan's increased out of hesitation and nervousness.
As they climbed down the first stair Kayaan hesitatingly looked down to the place where Kunal stod...and then her eyes drifted to Sameer...her bhaisa...tears rolled down her eyes seeing him years later.
On the other hand, Sameer saw her coming
Abhi mujh mein kahin
Baaqi thodi si hai zindagi
He felt as if he again got back his reasons to smile seeing his sister yrs later. He keenly observed her face which reflected a lot of fear and hesitation, he well knew that what would be running in her mind.
As she took her first step down the stairs and towards him, tears rolled down his eyes.
Jagi dhadkan nayi
Jaana zinda hoon main toh abhi
In those few seconds he recalled the memories of childhood where for the first time 5 yr old Sameer held Kayaan in his arms,while she was just a few months old.
He clearly remembered her cute smile while holding a innocent doll in his arms.
Later when they grew up, and when Sameer visited Delhi , the innocent and cute 4 yr old Kayaan came running down the stairs with an angelic smile on her face and saying "bhaisa..."
All these yrs he'd been dying to hear bhaisa' from her.
And now once again they stood facing each other.
Kuch aisi lagan iss lamhe mein hai
Ye lamha kahaan tha mera
While Kayaan's state was no different she also remembered their childhood memories where she learnt to walk holding her bhaisa's finger, then he made her learn cycling and yrs later he taught her driving.
He was the one who called her Kayaan' and this nick name was given by him.
They both had been going through the same pain all these yrs and knew how it felt when they were separated from each other.
Kayaan saw tears trickling down her bhaisa's face and she couldn't stop herself and ran down the stairs.
In that instance she forgot all her hesitations and fears, the only thing she remembered that her bhaisa was finally here...just only for her. She left Karan's hand and ran to Sameer, keeping aside every thought which stopped her from going to him.
Sameer smiled in the mid of his tears seeing her coming to him.
But soon his smile weakened seeing her stopped abruptly, when she was just a few feet away from him.
Kayaan had stopped in her tracks remembering her father's words "Sameer bhi tumse nafrat karta hain Kainaat and never wants to see your face...never again..."
Sameer broke the long silence when she didn't move further "ruk kyun gyi Kayaan???tumhe apne bhaisa se milne ke kuch bhi sochne ya kisi permission ki zaroorat nhi hain..."
This all what her heart craved to listen from her brother and she voiced out "bhaisa" while crying and ran in his arms.
Ab hai saamne
Issey chhoo loon zaraa
Mar jaaoon ya jee loon zaraa
Khushiyaan choom loon
Yaa ro loo'n :'( zaraa
Mar jaaoon ya jee loon zaraa
Both the brother-sister were really happy and didn't need any words at that instance to express their pain and how badly they missed each other. All the confusions,guilt, hesiatation and fears were gone. The only thing left was happiness after meeting each other.
Kunal and Karan stood witnessing the emotional moment with tears while the 4 yr old innocent and confused Rohan ran to his father and Kunal picked him up.
After Sameer and Kayaan parted away, Sameer wiped off her tears from her innocent eyes and kissed her forehead asking "kyun Kayaan???tumhe ek baar bhi apne bhaisa ki yaad nhi aayi??"
More tears rolled down her eyes and she replied "nhi bhaisa...aisa nhi hain..."
Sameer: toh fir kaisa hai Kayaan ??
Kayaan: maina socha aap bhi mujhse naraaz ho...aur fir dad ne bhi kaha tha...
Sameer(replied cupping her face) ek baar mujhse toh pucha hota Kayaan...didn't you know that I would have always supported you??
Kayaan: I'm sorry bhaisa...(and hugged him again).
Sameer: and I'm also really sorry...(they parted and he further said to lighten the situation) waise tumne yeh sab bakwas kaise soch liya??tumse kisne kaha kit um soch sakti ho??aren't you aware that sochne ke liye dimaag ki zaroorat hoti hain??
Both smiled while Sameer again wiped away her tears and said "dobara agar aisa kuch kiya na...toh I'm warning you I won't spare you...and no one would be able to save you from my anger...not even your Kunal bhaiya...jinki tum sabse zyaada ladli ho...do you get that??
Kayaan smiled and nodded.
Karan also spoke up to get them out of emotional trance "dekha bhaisa...amin bhi hamesha iss chashmish ko kehta hoon ki iske pass sochne ke liye dimaag ki kami hain...par yeh sunnti hi nhi..."
Kayaan glared at him saying "shut up Karan...dimaag ki baatein tum na hi karo toh better hoga..."
While Sameer stood amazed at their childish fights and looked at Kunal as if communicating "they would never grow up..."
Kunal looked at Rohan and answered looking his confused state "beta...yeh aapke Sameer chachu hain..."
As they all settled down talking, Aarti,DJ and Jhanvi returned.
Aarti and DJ were also surprised seeing Sameer after so long. But before they could ask anything Jhanvi ran to Kayaan and exclaimed "mumma...hum ne na beach pal bahut zyada fun kiya..."
Kayaan smiled at her talks but seeing her clothes which were slightly drained she asked "aur aap waves mein bhi khel rhe the na??"
Jhanvi innocently nodded in a yes to which Kayaan said "ab pehle aap mere saath chalo and get your clothes canged warna aapko sardi ho jayegi..."
Kayaan picked up Jhanvi and headed to the room leaving behind a confused Sameer.
Kunal gestured Karan to take Rohan away for till they have a talk.
After the two left Sameer firstly touched DJ's feet and talked with Aarti.
Kunal then spoke up "Sameer come with me..."
He took Sameer as he knew it won't be good to talk in the presence of DJ as she would get hurt recalling Meera's condition once again.
When both went away from that area Sameer asked "woh kiski beti hain Kunal...and why is she calling Kayaan mumma??"
Kunal narrated him about Jhanvi's identity and also about Meera's present condition.
Sameer was really hurt and also guilty that so much happened behind him. Also he was really proud of Kayaan for whatever she did for Meera and now she's filing the duties of a mother in Jhanvi's life.
**********
On the other hand Jhanvi was narrating about how she enjoyed at the beach.
After Kayaan changed her clothes, and was combing her hair Jhanvi spoke up "aul waha na main eek fliend bhi banaya mumma...aul unhone mujhe dobala ice-cleam bhi dilayi..."
Kayaan: acha par aapke naye friend ka naam kya hain??
Jhanvi: woh...unka name??haan unka name Aljun' hain...
Kayaan smile vanished hearing this name and she again asked "Arjun??"
Jhanvi: haan mummna yhi name hain unka...
Kayaan kept aside her thoughts thinking that there can be thousands of person of this name and its not necessary that which Arjun, whom Jhanvi met at the beach is the same Arjun whom she had met...and for her "Mr.ACP" was a rude n arrogant person unlike the caring Arjun whom Jhanvi was talking about.
While she was thinking all this Sameer came there. Jhanvi looked enquiringly at him and the looked at her mumma asking "mumma yeh kaun hain??"
Kayaan snapped out of her thoughts and looked at both. She picked up Jhanvi and then answered "beta yeh aapke Sameer mamu hain..."
Jhanvi: Kunal aul Kalan mamu ki tarah??
Kayaan: haan bilkul unki tarah...
Jhanvi: toh yeh bhi mele liye gifts layenge na...mumma??
Sameer who stood silent looking at the mother-daughter duo answered "haan beta...main bhi aapke liya gifts launga..."
Kayaan put Jhanvi down while she moved towards Sameer. holding his hand she asked in a complaining tone "pal aap ab tak mujhse milne kyun ni aaye??"
Sameer knelt down and answered "I'm sorry beta...aapke mamu ko pata nhi tha ki aap aur aapki mumma(looking at Kayaan) kaha ho... and I'm sorry for that...par ab dobara aisa nhi hoga... I promise...
Saying this he hugged this l'll angel.
Then Jhanvi ran back to Kayaan exclaiming that she was hungry. Kayaan picked her up and walked forward till the place where Sameer stood asking "aap nhi chal rhe??"
Sameer: nhi Kayaan abhi mujhe jaana hoga...
Kayaan: par bhaisa itni jaldi??
Sameer: sorry Kayaan mera kaam hi aisa hain...
Kayaan: theek hain...par aap wapas jaldi aana...aapse baat karni hain...
Sameer: ok...we'll talk once I return but haan before that...I'm really pround of you Kayaan.
Kayaan smiled and then the trio moved out and later Sameer left for his home as after 1 hr there was an urgent meeting with commissioner.
*************
To be continued
Precap: Sameer comes to abt Kayaan's hatred for police officers and also why she's scared from them.
And next morning Arjun and Sameer convo about all the happenings
plz post you review
Hello...here's another update
My big thanks and hud to all those who liked and commented on the previous parts...
Thank you so much!!
NOTE: But before the update I wanna convey that the stuff in second flashback is purely fictional.
I really didn't want to hurt any profession and others. Since it was required for the story so had to write it down...n once again I'm saying I don't wanna hurt any one.
Hope you'll like this part...n sorry for errors.
Thank you!!
Part 14
Recap:
Sameer: nhi Kayaan abhi mujhe jaana hoga...
Kayaan: par bhaisa itni jaldi??
Sameer: sorry Kayaan mera kaam hi aisa hain...
Kayaan: theek hain...par aap wapas jaldi aana...aapse baat karni hain...
Sameer: ok...we'll talk once I return but haan before that...I'm really pround of you Kayaan.
Kayaan smiled and then the trio moved out and later Sameer left for his home as after 1 hr there was an urgent meeting with commissioner
********************
In the evening,
Kayaan and Kunal were having a walk in the garden. The kids were searching the dvd of some movie. Karan told them it was in his room so the kids went there but instead they picked up a wrong one. Unknowing of the fact that it would refresh Kayaan s sweet and bitter past.
They came to the hall and installed the dvd in the player. As Rohan, pressed the play button, the song was played.
Tu hi ye mujhko bata de
Chahun main ya naa
The kids were surprised hearing the song. (the song continued to play)
Apne tu dil ka pata de
Chahun main ya naa...(male)
Hearing this song Karan immediately came to the hall and asked "bachho aapko yeh cd kaha se mili??"
Tu hi ye mujhko bata de
Chahun main ya naa
Apne tu dil ka pata de
Chahun main ya naa...(female)
Rohan: Chachu aapke room se
Karan(to himself): oh no...lagta hain yeh lod galat cd le aaye...mujhe abhi isse bandh karna hoga...
But before he could do that Jhanvi asked "mamu yeh song kiska hain??"
Karan looked aroung to ensure that Kayaan wasn't around and then he answered "Princess yeh song...aapki mumma ne gaaya hain..."
Jhanvi got excited and asked "sacchi? mumma ne gaya hain??"
Karan: haan beta...
Rohan: aur dusri voice kiski hain??
Karan(didn't wanted to hurt the innocent kids's feelings so answered)beta...woh unke...unke ek friend ki hain...but plz aap log iss song ko abhi stop kar do...
Jhanvi: no mamu...mujhe mumma ka sond sunna hain plz...
Rohan: haan chachu...mujhe bhi...
Karan: acha theek hain...par main volume kam kar raha hoon ...(he further said in a low voice)iss hall ke bahar aawaz nhi jaani chahiye...warna bahut problem ho jayegi...
But he didn't that the problem had already aroused. Before he could decrease the volume, Kayaan had already arrived to the room along with Kunal.
************
A few moments back, Kunal and Kayaan were having a silent walk when Kayaan broke the silence asking "bhaiyaa??"
Kunal: kya hua Pari??
Kayaan asked hesitatingly"woh...apne...bhaisa ko unn do mahino...matlab aapne unhe mere baare mein toh nhi bataya na??"
Kunal: nhi Pari...but don't you think he should be knowing the truth??
Kayaan: par aap jaante ho na woh tolerate nhi kar payenge...he won't be able to control his anger...aur main nhi chahti ki Meera ya Jhanvi ko koi problem face karni pade...
Kunal: alright koi nhi bataega Sameer ko...par but if he gets any hint about it??
Kayaan: I don't think aisa kabhi hoga...aur agar kabhi zaroorat padi toh main khud unhe bata dungi...
Kunal: ok Pari... I won't force you for this...
Kayaan walked away while Kunal looked her going and thought "tum aisi kyun ho Pari??sabki takleef ka andaaza hain tumhe...par kabhi tumhe apne dard aur takleef nhi dikhai deta...tum apna who dard kisi se bhi share nhi karti...mujhse bhi nhi... I really hate the moment when RV came to your life...meri samajh mein aata ki main aisa kya karun jisse tumhari smile wapas aa jaye...jisse tum pehle ki tarah khush reh sako... I just really don't know...itna helpless maine kabhi feel nhi kiya..."
Kunal also moved inside the house.
As he took few more steps he found Kayaan stood still at the steps which led to the hall.
While Kayaan who was about to enter the hall but she stoped listening the song.
Kunal came to her and hearing upon the song he realized what made her froze. He kept his hand on her shoulder saying "Pari...meri baat suno..."
But the damage was already done. Kayaan didn't listen to him and moved forward while Kunal spoke "Pari...stop and listen to me first..."
***********
Back to hall, Karan heard Kunal calling Kayaan while she immediately came to him and in anger she snatched the remote from his hands and stopped the song. She looked back at Karan asking "tumne play kiya song???"
Karan: Chashmish yeh galti se hua bacche
But Kayaan interrupted him saying "tum achi tarah jaante ho I hate all thses fir bhi tumne??why Karan??"
Rohan came to her and answered "bua yeh song maine aur chutki ne chalaya tha..."
Looking at the kids her anger mellowed down, she knew they were innocent and had nothing to do with this. Jhanvi came to her and said while holding her hands "Mumma mujhe aapka song sunna hain plz..."
Kayaan: nhi beta aap dono isse nhi sunn sakte...
Jhanvi: plz mumma...yeh song aapka hain na...isliye mujhe sunna hain...plz...
Kayaan: beta aap kuch aur sunn lo...
Jhanvi: no mumma mujhe aapka hi song sunna hain...
Kayaan(in a stern voice): Jhanvi zidd nhi karte...mumma ne kaha na aap yeh song nhi sunoge...and that's final.
The innocent Jhanvi got a bit scared and left her hand, for the first time her mumma talked to her like this and this really scared her.
While Kayaan left the place knowing that if she stayed there for one more second she wouldn't be able to hold her anger and it would further scare Jhanvi. She didn't wanted to her.
Karan was also angry seeing Kayaan talking to Jhanvi like this and wanted to talk to her. But Kunal stopped him and told him to leave her alone for sometime.
Kunal went to the kids and knelt down in front of Jhanvi while she hugged him and started crying. He consoled her and patted her back.
A few second later, Jhanvi moved apart while Kunal wiped off her tears saying "bas beta...aap toh hum sabki angel ho na??aur angels aise rote nhi hain..."
He made both the kids sit on his laps while Rohan was also a bit sacred and asked "papa... bua ko kya hua??"
Kunal: kuch nhi beta...bua thoda pareshaan hain isilye aisa behave kiya...par aap dono plz aise woh song sunne ki zidd mat karna...
Jhanvi: pal mamu woh bahut acha han aur mumma ne gaaya hain na??
Kunal: haan Princess... aur yeh bhi jaanta hoon ki woh song bahut acha hain...par beta aapki mumma ne woh song bahut pehle gaaya tha...aur ab unhe woh bilkul acha nhi lagta...ab jaise aapke Rohan bhaiya ko apples khana nhi acha lagta aur aapko milk bina chocolate flavor ke acha nhi lagta...waise hi aapki mumma ko woh song bilkul acha nhi lagta...aap dono samjh rhe ho na??
Both the kids hearing upon their dislikes got some hint about what Kunal was talking off and innocentlt nodded in a yes.
Kunal: good...ab aap dono jaa kar Karan ke saath khelo...
Both kids smiled and got down and went to play with Karan.
Kunal was relieved seeing them smiling but also worried for Kayaan. He knew how anything related to RV brought back her dark past in front of her. Knowing that she wanted to remain alone he also chose the same.
As he got up to leave, he found Sameer standing at some distance.
Sameer had come there a few minutes back when Kayaan was telling Jhanvi not to listen this song.
He stood viewing the whole scene silently.
He walked upto Kunal asking "yeh sab kya hain Kunal... Kayaan toh dance aur music itna pasand tha fir woh aise kyun behave kar rhi hain??"
Kuanl: sab badal gaya hain Sameer...aur Pari ka yeh behavior ussi badlaav ka hissa hain...tum jaate ho na RV ne kya kiya tha??
Sameer:haan...
Kunal: Pari aaj takk uske dhoke ko bhul nhi payi hain... RV ko bhulne ke liya usse uss har cheez se nafrat ho gyi jo usse judi hui ho... usse bhulne ke liye Pari ne khud ko dance aur music se bahut dur kar liya hain...par usse iss baat ka ehsaas nhi hain ki RV ko bhulna ki wajah se who khud ko ki hi khoti jaa rhi rhi hain...khush rehna toh dur woh smile karne se bhi darti hain...aaj agar woh thoda bahut khush rehne ki koshish karti hain toh who sirf Jhanvi ke liye Sameer...woh smile zaroor karti hain takki hum log dukhi na ho par uski woh smile fake hain Sameer ... I hope tumhare aane se purani Pari wapas aa jaye...
After Kunal voiced out all this, there was a complete silence for few minutes.
Kunal's words were enough to make Sameer realize that in how much pain Kayaan was.
*************
On the other hand, Kayaan came to her and settled on the bed. The song made her recall one of the past moments
(flashback)
Ranveer was humming some tune while playing the guitar.
Just then Kayaan came there. RV stopped voiced out "hey angel..."
Kayaan: hi RV...
RV resumed playing the guitar and and sang.
Singing this much he stopped and asked "so Angel...what do you think???its a nice song na??"
Tu hi ye mujhko bata de
Chahun main ya naa
Apne tu dil ka pata de
Chahun main ya naa
Kayaan smiled and nodded in affirmation.
RV: you wanna try??
Kayaan: Mr.RV rockstar aap hain main nhi...
RV: oh come on Angel...just try for once come here...
He handed her the guitar and taught her how to play that. He further told her to sing but she refused so he convinced her by saying "I know tum itne bade rocstar ke samne baithi ho isilye tumhe darr lag raha hain na??'
Kayaan smiled and replied "Mr.Rockstar just shut up..."
RV: plz Angel just try look its just me...mere samne toh ga hi sakti ho na??plz ...plz...
Kayaan gave up and sang
Tu hi ye mujhko bata de
Chahun main ya naa
Apne tu dil ka pata de
Chahun main ya naa
RV: not bad Angel...let's continue...
Itna bata doon tujhko
Chaahat pe apni mujhko
Yun tto nahi ikhtiyaar
Phir bhi yeh socha dil ne
Ab jo laga hoon milne
Poochhu tujhe ek baar
Then both sand together.
Tu hi ye mujhko bata de
Chahun main ya naa
Apne tu dil ka pata de
Chahun main ya naa
Kayaan's turn.
Mere chhote chhote khwaab hain
Khwabon mein geet hain
Geeton mein zindagi hai
Chaahat hai, preet hai
Abhi main na dekhoon khwaab woo
Jin mein na tu mile
Le khole honth maine
Ab tak the jo sile
Mujhko na jitna mujh pe
Utna iss dil ko tujh pe
Hone laga aitbaar
Tanha lamhon mein apne
Bunti hoon tere sapne
Tujhse hua mujhko pyaar o o..
Poochungi tujhko kabhi naa
Chaahun main ya naa
Tere khaabon mein ab jeena
Chaahun main kyun naa!
Then RV finished the song.
Tu hi yeh mujhko bata de
Chahun main ya naa
Apne tu dil ka pata de
Chahun main ya naa
Meanwhile they also recorded the song.
After they finished the song RV spoke "mujhe pata nhi ki meri Angel itna acha gaati hain...(taking the cd in hi hands he further said) and I'll keep this with me always..."
Kayaan: no RV yeh mujhe do... I wanna keep it as the memory for this day...plz...
RV: ok you take it...(handing her the cd he pulled her closer to him and said) waise bhi tum rako ya main ek hi baat hain...because it's a just a matter of sometime then we'll always be together... love you angel"
Kayaan looked down blushing while he hugged her
(flashback over)
Kayaan snapped out the memories whiel tears rolled down her eyes and she spoke "I hate you RV... I hate you!!!"
Her eys fell on a pic of her and Jhanvi which was kept on the side table. She picked it up and caressed it while tears still rolled down her eyes. She now realized how badly she behaved with her daughter. For the first time she scolded her and refused her innocent demand.
Kayaan realized that she only wanted to hear her song but she plainly refused.
She wiped away her tears thinking that she can't be selfish and she can't let her sorrows created any hinderance between Jhanvi's happiness.
For Jhanvi she was her mumma and Kayaan exactly knew how it feels when a child gets deprived of her parent's love but she won't let Jhanvi go through any such pains.
Kayaan had promised herself that she would give Jhanvi all the love which a mother does and which Meera would have given to Jhanvi if she was fine.
In fact Kayaan had to give Jhanvi more love and care so that Jhanvi doesn't feel the void of a father in her life. Kayaan knew that she can't provide Jhanvi with her father, the person who had raped her mother and he was least bothered to know that he even has a daughter.
Kayaan kept aside all her pains just for the sake of Jhanvi and her happiness. She knew she needed to go Jhanvi and talk to her innocent daughter.
Kayaan wiped away her remaining tears and got up to leave when she heard Jhanvi saying"mumma??"
Kayaan looked back and found Jhanvi standing at the door step. Jhanvi came to her while Kayaan knelt down in front of Jhanvi and hugged her.
Kayaan couldn't hold up her tears this time.
After parting she cupped Jhanvi s face voicing out "I m sorry beta..."
Jhanvi: aap kyun solly bole le ho??mamu ne mujhe bataya aapko gaana acha nhi lagta...jaise mele ko white milk acha nhi lagta...
Kayaan: nhi beta...woh baat nhi hain...aaj pehli baar mumma ne apni pricess se aise baat ki na??isliye mumma ko maaf kar do beta...mumma bahut buri hain...
(Saying this more tears rolled down Kayaan's eyes.)
Jhanvi wiped off her tears with her little fingers saying "nhi meli mumma bahut achi hain...aap wold (world) ki best mumma ho..."
Kayaan was really touched by her innocent talks while Jhanvi further asked "kya hua mumma??aap kyun lo le ho??"
Kayaan(holding Jhanvi's hand) kyunki mumma ko bahut laga ki unhone aapse itni gusse se baat ki...aapko bhi bahut bura laga na??
Jhanvi: nhi mujhe bula nhi laga...ab aap plz lo matt...aap lote hue bilkul ache nhi lagte...
Jhanvi again wiped off her tears.
Kayaan smiled at asking "aapko mumma ka gana sunna than a??"
Jhanvi: nhi mujhe nhi sunna...aapko gana achi nhi lagta na??
Kayaan: haan nhi lagta...par aapko woh song acha laga??
Jhanvi nodded in a yes. Kayaan added "toh theek hain...aaj mumma aapko aur aapke Rohan bhaiya ko ek acha sa song sunaegi...ok??"
Jhanvi: woh pehle wala??
Kayaan: nhi usse bhi acha wala...par pehle jao aur Rohan ko bhi bula lao...jaha piano rakha hain na...main wait kar rhi hoon...aap dono jaldi se jao...
Jhanvi smiled and immediately went to call to Rohan.
Kayaan stepped out of the room and headed to the piano room.
On reaching the place, Kayaan stood in front of the room with a heavy heart. Her hands shivered while opening the doors and lots of past memories with RV were longing in her head.
For a second she wanted to back off and run away from there but then she composed herself. Just then the kids also came and seeing her standing still Jhanvi asked "kya hua mumma??"
Kayaan looked at them and nodded in denial. Their innocent faces and smiles didn't let her back off. She pushed aside all the memories and opened the door.
Opening the door, her eyes fell on the piano. Although it was placed a few steps away but for her it seemed as it was miles away.
She slowly took her steps towards the piano and sat on the stool placedin front of it.
3 long yrs have past when she had touched any musical instrument and after RV's betrayal she determined herself that she would never relate to any of these.
She wanted to distangle herself from every thing which remined her of RV.
As she forwarded her fingers the past flashes where RV stood right behind her and taught her to play it ran across her mind. She closed her eyes for a moment to get rid of them.
Only her heart knew that with how much pain and difficulty she had once again stepped to this place. It was true that with RV she had spent her life's most beautiful moments but it was also the fact that he was the same person who had given her so many pains and sufferings which were comparatively much more than those beautiful moments.
With every happy moment, his betrayal also flashed across her memories during all these yrs.
She once again looked at kids's smiling faces which gave her strength to over come all the memories. She knew if today she stepped back then never again she would be able to move forward. And today just for her kids she had composed herself to move ahead leaving behind every past moment for the time being.
Kayaan thought to herself "no RV I won't give up...not at least this time..."
Thinking this she placed forwarded her fingers which ran across the keyboard playing a melodious tune.
[MY NOTE: if possible, plz listen the starting tune of this song. I really like this song and whenever I'm sad or there are any difficulties I prefer to hear this song. Its really awesome and gives inspiration to be happy in hard and sad days of life.
Also I'm providing with an you-tube link.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_BT32LFCJuk ]
(Kayaan looked at the kids with a smile while singing.)
Ho agar kabhi koi gum
To bilkul na tum ghabrana
Ta ra ra ra rum tararumpum 2
Bas rehe yakin yeh tumko
Kushiyon ko to hai aana
Ta ra ra ra rum tararumpum 2
Raat hai to savera bhi hoga
Hai Safar to basera bhi hoga
Gum ke aage muskurake
Gaye hummm
Ta ra ra ra rum tararumpum 2
(She looked in front no where in particular and played the tune. She further sang as if telling herself)
Zindagi mein koi bhi kami ho
Palkon pe jo zara bhi nami ho
Asun na bahana tum
Dukh na uthana tum
Har na jana duniya se
(Feeling Jhanvi's hand on her shoulder she snapped out of the trance. She looked at her with a smile singing further.)
Darna kabhi na tum
Rehna na gumsum
Has ke batana duniya se
Aayenge phir se din khushiyon ke
Badlega yeh mausam
Ta ra ra ra rum tararumpum 2
(She sang further while looking at her kids with a smile.)
Koi aandhi jo aaye to aaye
Dil mein hai jo diya bujh na paaye
Kali kali raatein ho
Chahe jaise baatein ho
Humko hai chalte rehna
Jo bhi aaye muskhil
Dare nahi kabhi dil
Apna to hai yeh kehna
Lamhe bhar to chaai ghata to
Dhoop naa ho madhaam
Ta ra ra ra rum tararumpum 2
Ho agar kabhi koi gum
To bilkul na tum ghabrana
Ta ra ra ra rum tararumpum 2
Bas rehe yakin yeh tumko
Kushiyon ko to hai aana
Ta ra ra ra rum tararumpum 2
Raat hai to savera bhi hoga
Hai Safar to basera bhi hoga
Gum ke aage muskurake
Gaye hummm
Ta ra ra ra rum tararumpum 2
(She closed her eyes and played the ending tune)
She opened her eyes hearing the applauds from the kids. Both Jhanvi and Rohan hugged her exclaiming that the song was wonderful.
She hugged the kids back with a smile and after parting she asked "aap dono ko acha laga??"
Seeing both the kids nodding in affirmation she again smiled and though to herself "that's all that matters to me..."
Her thoughts broke hearing further claps. She and the kids at the door step where Kunal, Sameer and Karan stood with smiles and also teary eyes.
Jhanvi ran her 3 mamu asking "mamu aapne bhi mumma ka song sunaa...acha tha na??"
Kunal picked her up and voiced out looking at Kayaan "haan beta...aapki mumma ka song bahut acha tha..."
He placed Jhanvi down and stepped towards her while Kayaan hugged him. He placed caressed her hair with one hand knowing the fact that it wouldn't have been easy for her to step back here. Also he was really proud of her and also happy that slowly she was taking her steps in her present and future to leave behind her past and RV.
He thought to himself "thank you Pari...aaj itne saalo baad maine apni purani Pari ki jhalak dekhi hain...and I'm sure waqt ke saath tum dobara jeene lagogi...aura b toh Sameer bhi yahi hain...tumhe dobara nhi kho sakte hain hum..."
Karan and Sameer also stepped in while karan spoke up "kya Chashmish...tum hamesha aise rulane wale kaam kyun karti ho??bhai aap apni laadli ko kuch samjhate kyun nhi??(he said to tease her)
Kayaan looked at him and then voiced out to Kunal "dekhiye na bhaiya yeh phir shuru ho gaya..."
Kunal: stop teasing my Pari Karan...
Karan: haan bhai...aap aur aapki Pari...anyways I'm glad ab bhaisa yaha hain...ab koi toh hoga meri side lene wala...
They all shared a smile and a family hug.
************
After dinner, Sameer and Kayaan settled at the steps of garden completing their long pending conversation.
After initial talks about the happenings in their life Kayaan asked "bhaisa...aap aur police force??aapne kabhi bataya nhi mujhe??aur mujhe laga tha ki aap racer banoge..."
Sameer: Kayaan things changes with life...after college I wanted to do something which could help me in contributing my share for the nation...so I joined police force aur babasa aur masa ko bhi koi problem nhi thi...so everything went off well and I'm here.
Kayaan: aur racing??
Sameer: woh toh main tumhare liye karta tha...aur tumhare jaane ke baad there was no reason left for doing racing...
Once again both remembered their yrs's separation. Kayaan felt really bad that in her absence Sameer gave up his favourite sport.
Kayaan: acha yeh sab chodiye...ab toh main ho na...toh aap racing karenge na??
Sameer: not possible Kayaan... I'm a cop...you're forgetting that
Kayaan: what not possible bhaisa??aur main kaun sa aap se har roz race karne ko bol rhi hoon??weekends par kar sakte hain na??plz bhaisa...I want to see you ruling the race tracks once again...plzplz...
Sameer:acha we'll see if any race comes up in future...ok??
Kayaan: ok...acha bhaisa aapki team??as its chief what you have to say to that??
Sameer: well you know I really have a hard working team. Main unke samne kehta nhi but you know I'm nothing without them...ETF is my second home and its members my second family... Shreekant we call him Shree
But Kayaan snapped him short saying "bas-bas bhaisa...aapki team members ke baare mein sab pata hain mujhe...Shree,Chotu,Liza aur Aisha diii(she skipped Arjun's name)
Sameer: tum unn sab ke baare mein kaise pata??
Kayaan: woh Aisha dii Karan ko batati thi...so I got to know some bits of it...
Sameer: tum Aisha ko jaanti ho??
Kayaan: haan woh...unki mom ek orphanage run karti hain na...toh main aur Karan waha bacho se milne jaate rehte hain...jab se hum Mumbai aaye hain...since then I know her.
Sameer was surprised knowing this and also guilty that everytime Kayaan was so close too her but still he missed to find her.
Kayaan knew what he was thinking so she spoke up to divert his attention "waise bhaisa...Aisha dii aur unki mom bahut ache hain...unn dono ne mera aur Karan ka bahut dhyan rakha...especially Aisha dii ne...everytime she was there for me.
(Knowing this Sameer mentally thanked Aisha for all her help and support towards Kayaan.)
Sameer: but Kayaan agar tum meri team ke baare mein pata tha toh of obviously must ne knowing about me na??
Kayaan: nhi bhaisa...maine bataya na dii mostly Karan ko batati thi...and I really didn't have interest in knowing about cops.
Sameer: acha lets not be talking about that...waise tumne ek naam miss kar diya
Seeing Kayaan's enquiring eyes, Sameer further spoke "ACP Arjun Rawte"
Listening his name Kayaan looked away,sipping her coffe showing her disinterest in knowing about him.
Sameer understood her antics but he wanted to clear their differences so he further said "team's second-in-command and my best friend since academy"
Hearing the last words as "best friend", Kayaan was shocked and due to this the coffe from her mouth oozed out in impulse and she started coughing.
Sameer patted her back saying "careful Kayaan..."
After she recovered Sameer asked "tum theek ho na??"
Kayaan ignored his question and asked "aapne abhi kya kaha??woh Mr.Rash driver aapka...best friend??"
Sameer: yes kayaan he is...
Kayaan: bhaisa...what wrong with you and your choices??aap itne ache ho aur woh...woh Rash driver... I hate him bhaisa...par mujhe ab bhi yakeen nhi hota ki woh aapka best friend hain... I really don't know what's his problem??...jaha jaati hoon waha aa jata hain...pehle mall mein, fir uss din road par, then in the bus, again in hospital and one more time in my college... pata nhi koi itna batameez,badimaag,insensitive aur careless kaise ho sakta hain??aap nhi jaante uss din college he came to say thanks aur ulta mujhse argument karne lage, aur pehle itna carelessly drive kar rhe the, and in hospital apne police officer hone ka attitude dekha rahe the...
(Meanwhile Sameer was silently listening to her opinion about Arjun and the one thing that irked a lot was her hatred. He had never scene such hatred in her eyes and in her talks. He found that Arjun's words that she hated police officers to core was coming out to quite evident. He was forced to think if she was the same Kayaan, his baby sister. He understood that he really needed to change her views about Arjun and make her realize his goodness. Also that sometimes what our eyes witness that can't be true . )
While Kayaan continued her hatred burst out "and on our first meeting he held my hand and almost dragged me...aur main bahut darr gyi thi and I couldn't cope up with my fear that time aur gusse mein maine unhe thappad bhi maar diya tha..."
Her last statement shocked Sameer and he asked to confirm "tumne sach mein Arjun ko thappad mara??"
Kayaan nooded in yes. Sameer rubbed his forehead wondering that she really did wrong while knowing that and even Arjun didn't tell that she had slapped him.
Sameer then spoke up "Kayaan sabse pehle uska naam Arjun hain...ACP Arjun and then yeh tumne acha nhi kiya...pata hain usne yeh sab tumhe bachane ke liye kiya tha...also I agree ki uss din drive karte waqt aur college mein tum dono ke beech jo bhi argument hui...that was wrong and somewhere it was Arjun's fault as well. But baccha he was really guilty for this. Maine bahut ache se jaanta hoon usse aur maine dekha hain ki woh apni galati ke liye kitna restless tha uss waqt...he was really feeling guilty...acha leave all the meeting and think about your first meeting wit him but with a cool mind...usne tumse kaha tha ki woh police officer hain...but you din't even listen to him...that was a mistake on your part...and you even slapped him...pata hain agar uski jagah koi aur hota toh he might have not spared you...tumhe pata hain na that you could have ended up in big trouble...you could have been arrested for raising your hand on an on-duty officer aur yeh bhi ho sakta tha ki another person might have slapped you back...do you even realize this??par Kayaan, Arjun ne in dono mein se kuch bhi nhi kiya...nothing at all. That proves that he's nice person at heart. Tum uska attitude aur gussa dekh kar usse judge matt karo...har cheez ka reason hota hain...Arjun ke pass bhi hain...but befor that you need to know that he's isn't bad...ho sakta hain Arjun tuhare liye ek stranger hain isliye tum uss par trust nhi karti...par Kayaan main toh tumhara apna hoon na??mujhe par ...apne bhaisa par bharosa karo... Arjun is really a nice person..."
Kayaan nodded in yes and spoke "I trust you...and I promise agar kabhi unse mili toh sorry bol dungi..."
Sameer smiled a bit hearing this saying "good..."
Just then one more thing striked him again and he further asked " waise tum yeh batao ki tumhe police wale kyun nhi pasand??
Kayaan's smiled weakend a bit but she knew that she couldn't come out with real reason. She asked "aisa nhi hain bhaisa...just that
Sameer snapped her short saying "plz bacha...mujhe excuses nhi sach sunna hain...just look at yourself for once...kya ho gaya hain tumhe??maine itni nafrat tumhari aankhon mein kabhi nhi degi... abhi jab tum baat kar rhi thi toh aisa laga jaise tum meri Kayaan ho hi nhi...itni nafrat aur gussa kyun Kayaan??aur main jaanta hoon ki yeh nafrat Arjun ke liye nhi instead police officers ke liye hain...jab Arjun ne mujhe yeh sab bataya aur fir tumhara naam liya toh mujhe laga ki woh kisi aur ki baat kar raha hain...kyunki meri behen kabhi kisi se itni nafrat nhi kar sakti...tum toh hamesha smile karti thi aur dusro ko bhi khushi deti thi na??fir ab kya ho gaya??kaha kho gyi woh Kayaan??
Sameer's words were choking her heart n breath. Neither she could tell the truth and his words were making difficult for her to keep it to herself.
She spoke to herself "aapki woh Kayaan bahut pehle hi marr chuki hain...mere dil mein ab sirf nafrat hain bhaisa...ab main kisi ko koi khushi nhi de sakti...he killed the smiling and cheerful Kainaat...he brutally killed her bhaisa..."
Her thought broke when Sameer further spoke "plz bacha tell me...aur plz yeh matt kehna ki yeh nafrat,gussa aur darr sirf isilye yeh kyunki kuch police officers ne Meera ke saath injustice kiya tha... I know there is a lot more to that...tumhari aankhein padh sakta hoon main...plz Kayaan itni nafrat kyun??batao mujhe...
Not Sameer had literally cut off all her ways to escape his questions. She thought that she could manage not to answer him by mentioning Meera's injustice...but she missed the fact that she was in front of her bhaisa...the bhaisa who knew her inside out, he could even listen to her silence.
Kayaan couldn't hold up more and hugged him and cried badly in his arms. Her tears were bothering and hurting him to core but he patiently waited for her reply. He was also sure that he won't let her go until she everything which took place in his absence.
Kayaan finally spoke up in the mid of her sobs "bhaisa...jab...jab police ne Meera ko arrest kiya tha ...usse pehle...they...they
(flashback)
Kayaan was with Karan in Singhania mansion. The police came and took Kayaan in their custody with the allegation that she was helping Meera in forming a false case against a reputed son of a wealth family.
About an hour later in the police station, Kayaan was made to sit in a dak room. Her one hand was tied a handcuff while the other end was tied up with the chair.
Two lady police officers were interrogating her rather forcing her to take back the case,while the senior officer was sitting on the table placed in corner and was quietly viewing the scene.
One of the officer again slapped hard on Kayaan's face and said "bata tu yeh case wapas legi ya nhi??"
Kayaan was really hurt but didn't give up and replied "kabhi nhi..."
The officer slapped her again and then went to their senior and voiced out "pata nhi Sir...yeh kis mitti ki bani hain...abhi bhi nhi maan rhi hain..."
The senior officer: toh manao isse...jab takk haan nhi karti tab takk marte raho...par yaad rakhna yeh marni nhi chahiye...agar isse kuch ho gaya toh "woh humein nhi chodenge..."
After half an hour the officers moved out as Kayaan was unconscious. Her face became pale, blood was oozing out from her forehead and corner of the lips and there were bruishes on her hands and face.
A few minutes later one guy stepped inside the police station and went to meet the senior officer.
The officer greeted him and the guy asked "haan ki usne??"
Officer: nhi Sir...ab takk nhi..
Guy:ok...kaha hain woh??
Officer: abhi behosh hain...
Guy: doesn't matter to me...i want to meet her...
The officer took him to the room where Kayaan was kept. The guy signaled officer to leave and them alone and then he moved towards Kayaan. His gaze fell on the water container which was kept in one corner of the room.
He took that and splashed whole water on her face and stepped away. While Kayaan came to her sense and started to cough and her wounds were really hurting her and there were marks on her wrist due the handcuffs. Her cheeks were swollen and red.
Kayaan looked around to find that it was a dark room and the source of light was just a single bulb. She tried to move but couldn't due to her tied up hands.
Seeingher struggling the guy stepped closer to her saying "koshish matt karo...tum yaha se tab takk nhi jane wali jab takk tum mere against woh case wapas nhi le leti..."
Kayaan looked upto the person and wasn't much surprised to see him and said " main yeh case wapas nhi lungi...tumne jo Meera ke saath kiya hain...uski saza tum milegi hi..."
Guy: tum fir shuru ho gyi...kitni baar samjhaun ki that was a mistake... I was drunk and it happened...
Kayaan: MISTAKE???tumhara dimaag kharab ho gaya hain... jo tumhe ek mistake lagti hain aaj uske wajah se meri behen ki yeh haalat hain...you've destroyed her life and her happiness.
Guy(in a raised voice): just shut up...aur dimaag mera nhi tumhara kharab hain...ko ek chote se issue ko itna bada bana rhi ho...tumhe Meera ki chinta hain na??toh theek hain...tell me what are her demands??money or property??
Kayaan: don't you dare say all this crap against my sister...
Guy: sister??really?? come on Kayaan grow up...practical life ko face karna seekho...aur hum dono achi tarah jaante hain...ki woh tumhari behen nhi instead tumhari nany ki beti hain...you belong to Malhotra family and she(Meera) is no one...
Kayaan: woh tumhare liye no one hogi par mere liye nhi...and you know tum jaise cheap insaan maine aaj takk nhi dekha
Listening this the guy again slapped her hard and it hurt her more.
He bent a bit and made her look into eyes by holding her hair tightly in a fist. The pain was clearly visible on her face.
Guy: bahut dard ho raha??isse bhi zyaada dard hoga...agar tumne yeh case wapas nhi liya...
He left her hair and cupped her face and said in a bit mellowed down voice "ok fine... I'm sorry...mujhe yeh sab nhi karna padta agar tumne pehle hi meri baat maan li hoti...just look at yourself...tum jaanti ho na tumhe aise dard aur takleef mein mujhe acha nhi lagega..."
Kayaan looked away from him replying " agar tumhe meri itni parwah hoti toh tum kabhi Meera ke saath aisa nhi karte..."
Guy: Kayaan...kaise samjhaun tumhe...acha suno...theek hain maan leta hoon meri galati thi...ok?? and I'm sorry for that...kya chahti main Meera se bhi sorry bolun??fine woh bhi kar lunga...happy??
Kayaan: Meera se dur hi rehna tum...
Guy: tum apni yeh stupid si zidd nhi chodogi na?? toh theek hain...raho yhi jab takk tum marr nhi jaati ya maan nhi jaati...aur yeh matt bhulna agar main Meera ke saath nashe mein rehkar woh sab kar sakta hoon toh aaj aur abhi poore hosh mein main tumhare saath bhi aisa kar sakta hoon...aur tumhare saath aisa karte waqt mujhe thoda bhi regret feel nhi hoga...samjhi tum??
His words really scared Kayaan and she knew that he could go as per his words and he won't hesitate to rape her as well but still she didn't give p just for the sake of Meera and spoke "tumhe mere saath jo karna hain kar lo... I don't care...main yeh case wapas nhi lungi..."
The guy stood up with a sigh and said "fine...matt chodo apni yeh zidd...par fir baad mein mujhe blame matt karna...ab yaha se tumhari behen ke saath job hi hoga woh meri responsibility nhi hain...aur fir uske baad tumhare saath jo main karunga usse tum khud mujhse marne ke beg karogi...and I ensure you that I won't let you even die peacefully...tumhe ek aisi zindagi dunga jisme mein tum hamesha ek darr ke saath jeogi...and I'll make sure that it happens ...just remember my words..."
Saying this he left.
As he came out he saw Kunal and Karan were already present there.
He walked to them and said "so aap apni Pari ko bachane aaye hain...that's amazing but don't worry main apni complaint wapas leta hoon...aapki pyaari si Pari azaad hain...but plz aap dhyaan rakhna ki uski yeh aazadi koi usse cheen na le..."
Kunal fumed wit anger but he remained quiet because at that moment his first priority was to get Kayaan out of this mess.
Kayaan was released and when she was brought to him, that sight stunned him. For the fisrt time he had seen his Pari hurt. Her pale face,forehead bleeding and the marks on her cheeks hurted him. He immediately went an hugged her trying to take away all her pains and sufferings which she had gone through.
While Kayaan cried a lot in her brother's protective embrace.
But neither of them knew that it was just the beginning of Kayaan's sorrows.
(flashback over)
[This incident still laid down in Kayaan's memories as a dark phase. Even though she tried her hard but she could cope up with them. They still lay fresh in her hear and mind. that dark room,the police officers, the interrogation which had gone through sacred her even now.
She couldn't forget all that and as a result of all this she developed hatred towards police force for their injustice towards Meera and her fear was due to the this incident. Whenever she came across police officers especially the one dressed in uniforms, reminded her of all the sufferings she had gone through in that dark room. her mind was ruled by her hatred and fear at times and the same happened when she faced Arjun and knowing that he's a cop she was taken back to that dark room.
And this was obvious, at that time she was merely an eighteen yr old teenager who had gone through so many problems. That incident laid a permanent dark memory for her and it wasn't easy to forget that.]
Back to present,
After speaking out her reasonds Kayaan broke down crying really badly in Sameer's embrace.
She felt as she was once again sitting in that dark room.
While Sameer was feeling really bad for her and also angry. If that guy faced him once he would kill him. But he controlled his anger for the time being.
He moved apart n cupped Kayaan's face wiping away her tears. He kissed her forehead saying"calm down Kayaan...and I'm really sorry I should have been there for you and trust I won't leave those officers and him."
Kayaan was tensed and thought to herself "agar bhaisa ne aisa kuch kiya...toh Meera aura b toh Jhanvi bhi hain...unke liye bahut problem ho jaegi...no I can't them in trouble..."
Kayaan voiced out "nhi bhaisa...plz aap bhul jaiye eyh sab...plz...app kuch nhi karenge..."
Sameer : but Kayaan they
Kayaan: nhi bhaisa...plz maan jaiye...
She some how convinced Sameer. she again hugged him while he caressed her hair saying "Kayaan I promise...ab tumhe kuch nhi hone dunga..."
While kayaan spoke to herself "mujhe maaf kar dijiye bhaisa...isse zyaada aur isse aage main apko kuch nhi bata sakti...in fact, main aapko bata bhi nhi paungi...aur na aap sunn paoge...better yhi hain ki meri zindagi ke do mahine aap se aur sab se chupe rahe..."
[My Note: I'll disclose the name of the guy who raped Meera later and both DJ and Meera are kept unaware of the truth that Kayaan was arrested.]
Later all went to their respective rooms while Sameer returned back to his apartment. Both Sameer and Kayaan went through an emotional ride and had sleepless nights.
Next morning ETF office,
Chotu, Shree and Aisha were talking as usual while Sameer who was in his cabin and had called Aisha there.
A few seconds later in the cabin, Aisha sat in front of Sameer wondering what was the matter.
Sameer broke the silence with "thanks Aisha..."
Aisha(confused):kyun sir??
Sameer: tumne in 3 saalon mein Kayaan ki bahut help ki aur uska dhyan rakha isliye...
Sameer could understand her turmoils and answered her unasked questions "woh meri behen hain...meri maasi ki beti..."
Aisha: par sir Kayaan ne kabhi bataya nhi ki woh aapi behen hain... I thought uski family Delhi mein hain...
Sameer: usse nhi pata tha ki main yaha Mumbai mein hoon...plz Aisha isse zyaada kuch matt puchna...hum fir kabhi baat karenge...
Aisha nodded in understanding and got up to leave but voiced out before she left "Sir...aapko thanks bolne ki zaroorat nhi thi...aur na kabhi hogi...Kayaan mujhe dii kehti hain...aur maine wahi kiya jo aap karte uske bade bhai hokar karte...aur sach mein woh bahut pyari aur innocent hain...koi bhi usse kabhi hurt nhi kar sakta...
Saying this she left while Sameer was touched by her words.
Just as Aisha left Sameer thought "haan Aisha woh sach mein bahut pyari par sach yeh hain RV ne usse dhoka diya hain jisse woh aaj takk hul nhi payi hain..."
******************
(to be continued)
Precap: Arjun n Sameer convo n Arjun-Kainaat's another meeting along with Jhanvi
Thank you!!!
Plz share your views
Hello all
Here's another part n I ope you all will like it as well
And my heartily thanks to for all those you liked and commented. Every comment and like is really special and means a lot to me. Thanks a lot!!!
N sorry for errors
Part 15
Recap:
Aisha nodded in understanding and got up to leave but voiced out before she left "Sir...aapko thanks bolne ki zaroorat nhi thi...aur na kabhi hogi...Kayaan mujhe dii kehti hain...aur maine wahi kiya jo aap karte uske bade bhai hokar karte...aur sach mein woh bahut pyari aur innocent hain...koi bhi usse kabhi hurt nhi kar sakta...
Saying this she left while Sameer was touched by her words.
Just as Aisha left Sameer thought "haan Aisha woh sach mein bahut pyari par sach yeh hain RV ne usse dhoka diya hain jisse woh aaj takk hul nhi payi hain..."
***************************
A few minutes later, Arjun came to his cabin and found he was lost. Arjun could make out that his friend appeared really tensed.
Arjun asked "toh Sam tum khud bataoge ya phir mujhe dobara puchna padega ki tumne mujhe kuch bhi batana kyun zaroori nhi samjha??"
Sameer snapped out and replied while he stood up and facing his back "kya batata tumhe Arjun??yeh ki meri ek behen hain...par itne saalon se main khud nhi jaanta tha ki woh kaha hain??kaisi hain??kaise batata ki main har tarah se usse dhundne ki koshish ki par fir bhi nhi dhund paya.
Arjun sensed something was really bothering him so he mellowed down. He kept his hand on Sameer's shoulder asking "kya hua hain Sam...is everything alright??"
Since last night Sameer was suffocating with all so many emotions at the same time. He knew he could share it with Arjun.
Sameer: nhi Arjun sab theek nhi hain...bilkul bhi nhi...meri choti si Kayaan pichle 3 saalo se itni takleef...itni problems mein...aur main???main kuch nhi kar paya uske liye...bachpan se lekar aaj takk main uski khamoshi bhi samjh leta tha...but this time I failed...woh itni takleef mein thi...par main uske liye kuch nhi kar paya...nothing at all...yaha takk ki jab usse meri zaroorat thi tab main waha tha hi nhi...itni badi galati kaise ho gyi mujhse???
Arjun was now really worried for Sameer. He had never seen such a shattered side of him.
But Arjun remained quite trying not to interrupt his talks.
Sameer further said "tum jana chahte the na maine tumhe kyun nhi bataya??...main nhi bataya kyunki main sach mein nhi jaanta tha ki Kayaan kaha hain...uski engagement ke baad maine police academy join kar li thi...fir apne pehle case ke baad jab usse milne Delhi gaya tab uske dad ne kaha ki woh chali gyi...and on top of that unhone Kayaan ko dhundne ki koshish bhi nhi ki...rather he broke all the ties from her...but I couldn't let her go aur fir maine bahut koshish ki usse dhundne ki but I couldn't get through...all these yrs I was still trying to find her aur aaj jab woh mili toh issi shehar mein...zaroor mere koshish mein hi kami reh gyi hogi...that I couldn't find her...par meri samajh nhi aata inn sab mein Kayaan ki kya galti thi??yeh ki woh Meera ko ek behen ki tarah pyar karti thi aur usse justice dilana chahti thi??ya fir yeh ki usne apni parents ke against jaa kar bhi Meera ko justice dilane ki koshish ki??...aur in sab mein usne apna pyar,apni ghar aur apne parents sab kuch kho diya...yaha takk ki khud ko bhi...
Saying this Sameer closed his eyes and a lone tear escaped his eyes.
Arjun: par Sam tumhi keht ho na hum past ko change nhi kar sakte...toh fir kyun iss baat ko yaad kar ke khud ko aise torture kar rhe ho... I very well know that it not easy but still you can give it try...aur tumhe tab ab khush hona chahiye ki tumhe Kainaat wapas mil gyi hain...and I'm sure you'll make it up for the lost time...lekin tum aise??maine tumhe itna hopeless kabhi nhi dekha Sam...
Sameer: main jaabta hoon Arjun...main past ko nhi badal sakta...par maine kabhi nhi socha tha ki inn sab ke beech main Kayaan ko hi kho dunga...jaante ho Arjun meri choti si doll ko bachpan se dancing ka bahut shauk tha...dancing uska passion tha...jab bhi main usse ghungaroon gift karta tab woh bahut khush ho jaati thi...par aaj aisa kuch bhi nhi...aaj mujhe uski aankhon mein khushi nhi...instead sirf dard dikha...aur ek darr bhi...wahi darr jo tumne uski aankon mein dekha tha jab usse yeh pata chala ki tumek cop ho...tumhara woh sochna sahi tha Arjun...
Sameer narrated him the whole incident when Kayaan was arrested and totured.
Arjun's heart also pained knowing about her pain. Now he got a clear picture as to why she always got angry on him and why she hated him...she didn't hated him instead it was her fear which forced her to hate him as he was also police officer. His all confusions got over and now from his side there were no issues with her. He well understood that it wasn't her actually it was her fear which made her rude.
Arjun consoled Sameer saying that he need to overcome all this because now he had to handle Kayaan too. She was his responsibility and for her had to make himself emotionally strong and also help to cope up with her fears.
***************
With the arrival of next day, Kayaan got her appointment letter under well known lawyer Mrs.Veena Sehgal(a 35 yr old lady and a criminal lawyer). Kayaan was selected to work under her for 3 months where she would get to know about the practical knowledge about how to deal with cases in courts,
[my note: I don't know if something like this happens in real or not.]
While Karan would have to work in the Singhania office whose one branch was there in Mumbai as well. And after gaining experience he would have to go back to Delhi.
All the family members were really happy for both Kayaan and Karan.
******************
Karan had decided to tell Kunal n Aarti about Sandhaya. And as Kayaan had once mentioned he requested her to tell them about him Sandhaya.
Kunal and Aarti were in the hall when both Kayaan and Karan came there. Karan signaled her to speak up and Kayaan voiced out "bhaiya-bhabhi...aapse baat karni hain..."
Kunal instantly spoke "Sandhaya ke baare mein ...right??"
Both Karan and Kayaan looked at each other with shocking looks while Aarti further said "Karan tum aur Sandhaya ek dusre se pyar karte ho and you want to get married na??"
Both goe even more shocked and realizing something Karan glared at Kayaan as if accusing her for splitting out the truth to them.
Kunal saw this and said "Pari ko ghurna band karo Karan...usne humein kuch nhi bataya...aur waise bhi yeh matt bhulo ki main tum dono ka bada bhai hoon...and I very well know what's going in the life of my younger brother and sister..."
Kayaan recovered from the shock and asked "so aap dono ka kya decision hain??"
Kunal came to them and replied looking at Karan "good choice Karan...mujhe aur Aarti ko Sndhaya pasand hain..."
They smiled and hugged Kunal.
While Kunal further said to Karan "but before that I that you should first make up your career Karan and also I want to see the Delhi's office in 2 months...is that ok??"
Karan: ji bhai...aisa hi hoga.
Kunal: good...and you Pari I want to see you becoming a lawyer soon...
Kayaan nodded in a yes and hugged him again.
Later in the day, Kayaan was talking on the phone and was making booking in a restaurant. As soon as she kept the phone down Karan came and asked "hum sab aaj dinner par jaa rahe hain kya Chashmish??"
Kayaan: hum nhi...bhaiya-bhabhi jaa rahe hain...tum jaante ho na bhaiya kaam ki wajah bhabhi ko zyaada time nhi de paate...and since now they both are free, they can spend this time with each other.
Karan: good idea...so go and tell them about the dinner and I'm going to meet Sandhaya.
Kayaan: ok...
Karan: arre haan...tumne bhaisa ko bataya that you're selected.
Kayaan: maine unka phone liya tha but he didn't took the call...shayad busy honge...thodi der baad dobara try karungi...
Karan: ohk...acha I'm going bye...
Kayaan: bye...
Kayaan first went to Kunal and Aarti informing about their dinner. And then she called Sameer.
*********************
On the other hand, the team had finally gotover the case which which loning on their heads since long.
Aisha,Shree and Chotu were in the conference room and enjoying their coffee while Sameer was in his cabin going through some file.
A few minutes later, Arjun also came there to ask something but Sameer left saying that he would be back in 5 minutes, he needed some data urgently so he went to inform this to Shree
Just as Sameer left, the landline buzzed and since Sameer wasn't there so Arjun took the call.
He picked up the phone but before he could voice out anything he heard the person saying "main kab se apka phone try kar rhi hoon...(he didn't need to think twice that it was her voice...Kainaat's voice, while she further said "aap kaha ho bhaisa??"
For a second Arjun didn't know what to say while Kayaan further said "hello...bhaisa aap sunn rhe ho na??"
Arjun just wished that Sameer came there as soon as possible and he didn't have to wait long as Sameer came back.
Seeing Arjun he with phone he asked "kiska ka call hain Arjun??"
Arjun handed him the receiver replying "tumhare liye hain.."
On the other side Kayaan was surprised hearing Arjun's name.
Saying this Arjun handed him the receiver and stepped aside.
Sameer took it and voiced out "hello..."
Kayaan asked confusingly " bhaisa??"
Sameer: haan bachcha its me...bolo kya hua??
Kayaan took a sigh of relief after knowing that it was Sameer and further said with lots of happiness "bhaisa...mujhe na Mrs.Veena Sehgal, whose a criminal lawyer ke under job mil gaya hain for 3 months..."
Sameer could easily sense her happiness and excitement from her voice and replied "that's a wonderful news Kayaan... I'm really happy for you..."
Kayaan: thank you bhaisa...
Sameer: acha hum baad mein baat karenge...
Kayaan: theek hain...
but before Sameer could disconnect the call, Kayaan spoke "bhaisa"
Sameer: kya hua Kayaan??
Kayaan asked hesitatingly "woh isse pehle...call kya aapke friend matlab Mr.ACP ne uthaya tha??"
Sameer glanced at Arjun for a second who was going through a file and then replied "haan...ok we'll talk later...bye..."
Sameer kept the phone down and looked at Arjun and said "Arjun... Kayaan ki taraf se I'm really sorry...sorry for everything she did with you..."
Arjun: its ok Sam...main usse naraz nhi hoon...uab hum dono jaante hain ki usne aisa kyun kiya tha...so let's forget all that.
Sameer: aur uski jaan bachane ke liye thanks...
Arjun: don't be Sam...its our duty...waise kya baat hain bahut khush lag rhe ho??
Sameer: haan woh Kayaan ko Mrs.Veena Sehgal ke under ke under 3 months ki internship ke liye select kar liya gaya hain...
Arjun: Mrs.Sehgal??the famous criminal lawyer...but Sam woh toh cops se...you too know that...but then why she'd opting this field??
Sameer: yeh bachpan se uska dream tha Arjun...aur aaj uske pass apne dream ko pura karne ke alaawa kuch nhi hain... I can't stop her...and I guess yeh baat tumse better koi nhi samajhta... jaanta hoon usse yaha se bahut problems face karne padegi but I also know ki woh bahut strong hain aur khud ko sambhal legi...
Arjun was convinced as he too had given up many things including his family and father's wish to see him joining their family business but he didn't gave up his dreams and got successful in making them come true.
Unknown to him Kayaan was slowly making her place in his heart and he really respected knowing the fact that she isn't letting her fears overshadow her dreams.
On the other hand Kayaan smacked herself for her carelessness and thought to herself "tum sach mein paagal ho Kayaan...samne se kisine phone uthaya nhi ki tumne bolna shuru bhi kar diya...ek baar pehle confirm toh kar leti ki woh bhaisa hai ya nhi...but nhi you just started speaking endlessly aur upar se phone uthaya bhi kisne tha...that rash driver (then she corrected herself) no not rash driver...
****************
Two days later, Kayaan went to the hospital to meet Meera and also took Jhanvi along.
At the hospital, Kayaan and Jhanvi stood at the reception and Kayaan was talking to Meera's doctor. Jhanvi was looking around when her eyes fell on someone who was familiar.
She held Kayaan's hand saying "mumma dekho mele fliend...jo uss din mujhe beach pal mile the...mumma main jaun unse milne??"
Kayaan: abhi nhi beta...thodi der wait karo uske baad main aapko aapke friend ke pass le jaungi...
Jhanvi: mumma plz...mujhe abhi jana hain...plz
Kayaan: acha baba theekk hain...kaha hain tumhare friend??
Jhanvi pointed towards the door saying "waha pal..." where 2 persons but when Kayaan looked they faced their backs.
Kayaan realized that whom Jhanvi was poiting at didn't stood at a far distance so she allowed Jhanvi to go saying "acha jao...par zyaada dur nhi...main bas abhi doctor se baat karke aati hoon..."
Jhanvi smiled nodding in yes and walked forward.
On the other hand Arjun and Shree came to the same hospital following one of the leads of a case. Shree was telling Arjun about the reports just then Arjun felt some little fingers holding his hand and heard "ACP uncle...".
He looked down at Jhanvi and smiled .
He knelt down and said "hey Jhanvi...aap yaha kya hospital mein kya kar rhe ho??"
Jhanvi replied smiling "main mumma ke saath aayi hoon...mumma ne bola ki hum yaha bahut imp...impoltant (important) pelson (person) se milne aaye hain..."
Arjun: toh aap mumma ke saath kyun nhi ho??aap unhe bina bataye mujhe milne aa gyi??
Jhanvi: nhi uncle...maine mumma ko bataya tha...aul unhone bola ki main aapse mil loon...
Meanwhile Shree stood mouth opened seeing their sys sir amiling and talking casually. Witnessing this sight wasn't less than any shock for him and he thought "inn akdu ko smile karna bhi aata hain??? Not bad..."
Meanwhile Jhanvi's eyes fell on Shree who stood aside, she asked "ACP uncle ye kaun hain??"
Arjun: beta yeh Shree hain...mere saath kaam karte hain...
Shree smiled and introuduced himself to Jhanvi. He was also happy to meet this l'll girl.
Arjun asked Jhanvi about her mother while Jhanvi pointed to her saying "woh waha doctol se baat kal li hain..."
Arjun nodded in ok' and then picked up Jhanvi saying "main aapko aapki mumma ke pass chod deta hoon..."
Before he left he ordered Shree to get some more info from doctors and Shree presumed his work thinking "yeh kabhi nhi badalenge...but thank god woh choti si bachchi inke sys se bach gyi..."
On the other hand Kayaan had finished her conversation with the doctor when Arjun and Jhanvi reached there. Jhanvi voiced out "mumma"
Listening her voice Kayaan turned around with a smile but soon her smiled vanished seeing Jhanvi with Arjun. She was really surprised to see Arjun here while Arjun was no better.
He was surprised to meet Kayaan here and that too as Jhanvi's mother, surprised him more.
Jhanvi spoke "mumma dekho mele fliend...maine aapko bataya than a...(she further said looking at Arjun) aul ACP uncle my mumma..."
While both Arjun and Kayaan stood silent. Jhanvi referring her as "mumma" made Arjun sure that Jhanvi was Meera daughter, he recalled Aisha and Karan's convo where Karan had mentioned Meera's daughter name as Jhanvi. Also Jhanvi's mentioning that her mother brought her here to meet some important hinted that they were here to meet Meera which meant she was in the same hospital. Arjun also recalled her past and felt bad for her.
Meanwhile Kayaan was thinking about Sameer's words where he had cleared that Arjun was a good person. She feeling guilty for her past instances where she had slapped him, insulted him and argued with him. And now she was wondering how to apologize to him. She thought he would surely be angry with her rude behavior in the past. She was really confused as to how to sorry to him.
They both were engaged in their own thoughts and couldn't voice out anything.
Jhanvi enquired "kya hua uncle??"
Listening her voice both snapped out of their trance but still didn't lacked words to communicate especially after their past meetings which were horrible and where both aways ended up fighting.
Arjun nodded in negative and put Jhanvi down and finally voiced out "beta mujhe jaana hoga...bye..."
Saying this he left thinking Kayaan might not be comfortable in talking to him while Kayaan thought he was angry recalling her behavior in the past so he left the place.
After he left Kayaan took Jhanvi to Meera's room.
On the other hand Arjun walked thinking about Jhanvi and he was really impressed seeing Kayaan's love and care for Jhanvi who wasn't her own daughter.
Later Shree came back to Arjun and inform him about the condition of the eye-witness and also about his statement.
Arjun told Shree to examine the place outside while he went that person's room just to ensure his security.
********************
In Meera's room,
Kayaan held Jhanvi's hand and came beside Meera's bed. Jhanvi was confused and asked "mumma yeh kaun hain??"
Kayaan had brought Jhanvi here for a specific reason that was to meet Meera and let her know who she was.
Kayaan picked up Meera and replied "beta...yeh...yeh aapki mumma hain..."
Jhanvi: pal meli mumma toh aap ho na??
Kayaan: ab...haan beta...par aapko pata hain...aap mere aur ghar mein sab ke bahut special baby ho aur aapke Rohan bhaiya ki bahut special behen ho n...aur sabse zyaada aap hum sab ki angel ho na...isliye god ne aapko do-do mumma di hain...takki hum sab milke humaare iss special angel(she genltly pulled Jhanvi's cheek) ko bahut saara pyar aur khushiyaan de sake...aur aapke face par kabhi sadness ya tears na aaye...
Jhanvi exclaimes with happiness "sacchi mumma...main aap sabki special angel hoon??"
Kayaan: haan beta aap sach mein ek angel ho...(she further said in a low voice) aur agar aaj main zinda hoon to woh sirf aapki wajah se...
Jhanvi voiced out "mumma main samjh gyi...yeh meli choti mumma hain na?? aapko pata hain pehle wale ghal mein(the mansion in Delhi) ke samne na meli ek fliend hain Aanya...uski bhi do-do mumma thi...ek uski mumma aur ek choti mumma(meaning chachi) waise hi yeh meli choti mumma hain na??
Kayaan slightly nodded in yes.
Jhanvi further asked "pal mumma inhe kya hua??"
Kayaan: beta aapki choti-mumma bimaar hain...par inhone kaha tha ki agar aap aap good girl bann ke rahoge toh yeh jaldi se theek ho jaengi aur fir ghar wapas aa jayengi...aur aapko mujhe zyaada pyar karengi aur aapki harr wish bhi puri karengi...
Jhanvi: ok mumma pakka plomise Jhanvi good gil banegi fil choti-mumma ghal jaldi aayengi na??
Kayaan: haan beta...(looking at Meera she thought) tumne suna na Meera...tumhe Jhanvi ke liye theek hona hi hoga...hum sabko tumhari bahut zaroorat hain...
***********************
Unknown to Kayaan and Jhanvi, Arjun had heard their conversation.
A little before he was passing by the same room when he saw them through a small glass window on the door. He didn't know what urged him to stay back.
Hearig how easily Kayaan made Jhanvi understand such complicated things so easily and moreover the fact that she didn't hide the truth about her real mother from Jhanvi really impressed him to core and he really admired her for this act of hers.
****************************
Precap: holi festival and Arjun n Kainaat's another meet but this time peaceful one.
Thank you!!!!!
Plz share your views.
Hello readers, Back with update
And a big thank you for the the likes and comments
Plz excuse errors
Part 16:
Recap:
Unknown to Kayaan and Jhanvi, Arjun had heard their conversation.
A little before he was passing by the same room when he saw them through a small glass window on the door. He didn't know what urged him to stay back.
Hearig how easily Kayaan made Jhanvi understand such complicated things so easily and moreover the fact that she didn't hide the truth about her real mother from Jhanvi really impressed him to core and he really admired her for this act of hers
****************************
At present both Arjun and Kayaan didn't have any issues against each but still both hoped that they never meet again. It would be better for both if they stay from each other.
Arjun still remembered their last meeting in the college and her words that his entrance in her life were reviving her pains.He didn't want to be the reason of her growing pains and wished to stay away from her. He didn't realize at the moment that he was really concerned for her.
On the other hand Kayaan was finding it difficult to face him. Firstly her rude behavior were making her feel guilty and second reason that she couldn't unnoticed the fact the he was a cop too and her past somewhere was stopping her. She was really confused as to how she should look upto Arjun...as her bhaisa's friend, her daughter's friend , the person who saved her life or the as a cop, who was the reason the her fears till now... She didn't know...but she also preferred to stay away from him.
******************************
About 2 weeks pass by and during this time Kunal-Aarti,Rohan and DJ headed back to Delhi.
Finally the it was the day of holi.
Singhania mansion around 7:30 a.m,
Kayaan stood at the steps of garden viewing the morning sky along with her coffee. A while later Karan joined her and spoke "happy holi Chashmish..."
She replied with a weak smile "happy holi Karan..."
Karan: Chashmish...I know iss din se tumhari bahut yaadein hain par kya aaj
But Kayaan interrupted him realizing the direction where he was heading to " uski yaadon se toh khud ko dur rakhna chahti hoon Karan...anyways main Jhanvi ko uthane jaa rhi hoon...fir hamein orphanage mein bhi jaana hain..."
Saying this she exited while Karan wasn't much surprised at her talks and spoke " shayad bhai sahi kehte hain chashmish ...sab badal gaya hain...aur sabse zyaada tum...warna jo Kayaan aaj ke din mujh par itne saare prank khelti thi...jisse holi aur colors itne pasand the...woh aaj inn sabse itni dur nhi hoti...par chshmish tum kyun nhi samajhna chahti ki ... jis RV ko bhulne ke liye tum yeh sab karti aa rhi ho...uske badale tum khud se hi dur hoti jaa rhi ho...kab samjhogi tum yeh??
His mind drifted to past
(Flash back)
Malhotra mansion, Delhi
Holi was the one day when Kayaan woke up early and that too without any help. As soon as she got up she got fresn up and came down.
DJ came with her coffee but Kayaan was in a hurry. DJ spoke "beta aapki coffee toh peete jaiye..."
Kayaan: abhi nhi DJ...mujhe late ho raha warna woh Karan uth jayega...
Kayaan immediately ran out of the mansion.
Meera also came there and said "rehne dijeye maa...aaj ke din didi nhi rukne wali...bechare Karan bhaiya..."
***************
On the other hand, Kayaan immediately ran to Singhania's house which was exactly next to Malhotra mansion.
As soon as she reached there she asked to one of the servant "Karan kaha hain??"
The servant: woh apne room mein hain...
Kayaan: aur Kunal bhaiya??
Servant: woh bahar garden mein hain...
Kayaan: ok ...thank you!!
Kayaan went to Karan's room and slowly opened the door and peeped inside. Seeing him peacefully sleeping she entered the room.
She came and stood beside his bed and spoke "uthne ka time ho gaya Karan..."
Saying this she splashed a bucket full of colored water on him. While Karan instantly woke up with a startle and found himself and the whole bed fully drenched in colored water.
He looked up at Kayaan who was laughing. Kayaan spoke controlling her laughter "happy holi Karan..." and then she again burst out laughing.
Karan threw away the drenched blanket saying "happy holi... huh?? Abhi batata hoon tujhe Chashmish...ruk tu..."
Listening this Kayaan ran out of the room chased by Karan from behind
While running Kayaan came to the garden where Kunal was already there. She came to him and stood behind Kunal. She was breathing heavily just then Karan also reached there and spoke "ab kaha jaegi chashmish ki bachchi??"
Kunal stepped in their fight and asked "kya hua Karan??"
Karan: yeh aap apni Pari se puchiye na bhai...look what she has done (he said pointing his drenched form)
Kunal looked at him to find him compeletly drencehed in colored water and he too started laughing. While Karan stood mouth opened at the two who were laughing and sharing hi-fives.
Kunal voiced out looking at Kayaan "good one Pari..." And they again laughed.
While Karan stood looking the two in disbelief and voiced out "bhai aap bhi??"
both Kunal n Kayaan shared a laugh.
(flashback over)
Karan couldn't help smile remembering her antics which once irritated him but he couln't deny that he loved them too. But at present he craved for his old best friend and her pranks.
On the other hand Kayaan came to her room with some color in a plate. Keeping it on the side table she sat beside Jhanvi who was sleeping.
Kayaan smiled seeing her cute sleeping form and kissed her forehead. She caressed Jhanvi's forehead and slowly woke her up. Jhanvi woke up rubbing her eyes and sat in Kayaan's lap yawning.
Kayaan spoke "good morning Princess..."
Jahnvi replied " good molning mumma..."
Kayaan took some color and applied on Jhanvi's cheek saying "happy holi mera bachcha..."
Listening this Jhanvi's sleep vanished away and she replied "happy holi mumma..."
Kayaan: ab chalo get ready fir aap aur main orphanage jaenge aur waha aap baki kids ke saath holi khelna...
Jhanvi: aul mammu??
Kayaan: aapke Karan mammu apne friends se milne jayenge aur Sameer mammu seedhe orphanage aayenge...now come...
*******************************
ETF office,
The team was happy and a bit relaxed as luckily that day they weren't surrounded by any case or pending work.
After a small colorful party in the ETF office all retired back to their homes to enjoy the festival with their families. Chotu and Shree went together to enjoy the day. While Aisha returned back home to be with her mother. They both couldn't go to the orphanage because Aisha's mother wasn't well.
The two chiefs were in their respective cabins. Arjun sat closing his eyes and was driven back to the memories of holi where he, Roshni and Sameer enjoyed the festival. Roshni's smile, her pranks made him smile a bit. He still remebered her words where she stated the importance of colors in one's life and how this world would be meaningless if these colors were not there.
While Sameer was in his cabin but he well knew that Arjun was drifted back to Roshni's memories.
Sameer well remebered the day when Arjun had introduced her to him. Since then he had always looked upon Roshni as a sister. Somewhere down the lane he was trying to search his sister Kayaan in her. Also the few similarities which Kayaan and Roshni shared and amongst them was their same views towards life and colors always reminded Sameer of Kayaan.
Sameer very well knew how lonely Arjun was without Roshni and he couldn't do anything to get back his friend's smile and happiness. But he had always made sure that he was there at every instance when Arjun needed him and his support.
His series of thought broke due to the buzzing of phone. The call was from home and took the call and hearing Jhanvi's voice he smiled.
Jhanvi: Mammu aap kab aaoge??
Sameer looked at his watch which struck 11:30 a.m and realized that he was already late. He replied "sorry beta...main jaldi aata hoon..."
Jhanvi: Mammu ACP uncle be aayenge aapke saath??
[During these 2 weeks Sameer came to know about Jhanvi's ACP uncle who was Arjun.]
Sameer: sorry bachcha... par woh nhi aa paenge...
Jhanvi: pal kyun mammu?? Mujhe unse milna hain...aap plz unko phone do...
Sameer followed as per Jhanvi's words and went to Arjun's cabin. And he had expected he was lost. Arjun realized someone's presence and snapped out of his thoughts and asked "kya hua Sam?? Tum ab takk gaye nhi??"
Sameer: bas jaa hi raha tha...woh Jhanvi ka call hain tumse baat karna chahti hain...
Arjun took the mobile from him and spoke "hi Jhanvi...kasie ho aap beta??"
Jhanvi: main theek hoon...aul Happy Holi uncle...
Arjun smiled a bit heaing that and replied "happy holi to you too beta..."
Jhanvi: uncle aap mujhse milne aayenge na??
Arjun didn't know how to answer that. He didn't want to refuse to her innocent request but thinking about Kayaan he didn't how to accept it either. He replied "beta kisi aur din..."
Jhanvi: nhi uncle...aaj...aap mammu ke saath aa jao plz...
Arjun didn't have the courage to refuse her innocent demand and replied "theek hain beta...amin aapke mammu ke saath aa raha hoon..."
He then disconnected the call and Sameer was happy that for Jhanvi's sake he agreed...also now he won't keep himself confined to these four walls.
Sameer asked "chale??"
Arjun: par Sam...what about Kainaat??
Sameer: don't worry about her she's realized her mistake and above all this Jhanvi's happiness is her priority so come... I'm sure tumhe Jhanvi se milkar acha lagega...
Arjun had to agree on the part that Kayaan would never put up their differences between Jhanvi's happiness.
Arjun and Sameer both left for the orphanage.
********************
About an hour back Kayaan, Karan n Jhnavi went to the orphanage.
After meeting all the kids and playing with them and Jhanvi, Karan left to meet his friends.
Jhanvi along with kids was playing with colors in the garden area which was attached to the main entrance.
Kayaan stood at the steps and leaning onto the side wall, viewing the kids and Jhanvi happily playing with colors.
Unlike Karan she too remembered the past moments where they enjoyed this festival of colors.
But now it has been 3 yrs since she played and enjoyed her favorite festival. She had completely detached herself from colors.
A few minutes later, Sameer and Arjun reached the orphanage. Seeing the suv entering in the compound Jhanvi came there to meet them.
Kayaan thoughts broke and she also noticed the suv and understood it must be Sameer. But she was surprised to see Arjun also stepping out along with Sameer...and wondered what was he doing here??
Soon she got her answer seeing Jhanvi going to Arjun while Sameer came to Kayaan.
Sameer hugged her side ways saying "happy holi bachcha..."
Kayaan smiled a bit and replied "you too ...bhaisa..."
Sameer was a bit surprised seeing her standing away from colors and enquired "tum holi nhi khelogi?? You loved to play with colors na??"
Kayaan: nhi bhaisa...aur waise bhi mujhe colors pasand the...par ab nhi...
Sameer's smile vanished hearing this but he opted not to force her for anything.
*****************
Meanwhile Arjun took Jhanvi in his arms and asked "ab toh aap khush ho na ki main aapke mammu ke saath aa gaya..."
Jhanvi: haan uncle...chalo aap hamare saathe holi kheloge na??
Arjun: nhi beta...aap jakar apne friends ke saath khelo...
Jhanvi: aapko bhi holi khelna acha nhi lagta kya??
Arjun: ab...haan beta...
Jhanvi: ok...acha main aapko thoda sa colol (color) laga doon plz??
(she innocently asked showing some color in her palms.)
Arjun couldn't refuse and agreed " acha theek hain...par thoda sa..."
Jhanvi nodded and applied some color on one of his cheek.
Arjun put her down saying "ab aap jaakar apne friends aur mumma ke saath holi khelo..."
Jhanvi replied "pal mumma ko bhi aapke jaise holi khelna acha nhi lagta uncle..."
Saying this she left.
****************
Jhanvi came to Sameer and Kayaan.
Sameer knelt downamd exclaimed "happy holi my doll..."
Jhanvi replied smiling "happy holi mammu..."
She took Sameer along to play with her and other kids.
****************
Kayaan stood at the same place viewing them playing.
On the other hand Arjun too chose to stay away from colors and stood leaning on the suv and watched the kids playing.
As he was casually scanning the area from the same place he saw Kayaan also standing far away from colors and seemed to be lost.
He assumed that unlike him she was also lost in her past.
While seeing the kids chasing each other for applying colors her mind wondered to one of the similar incident.
(flashback)
Kayaan was running while RV was chasing to apply color on her.
While chasing he spoke "ruk jao angel...main tumhe color laga kar hi rahunga..."
Kayaan looked back at him and replied "we'll see Mr.Rockstar..."
soon RV managed to catch her and holding herhand he pulled her back to him and said "dekha maine kaha tha na...main tumhe pakad hi lunga...aur yeh matt bhulna ki main tumhe kabhi khud se dur nhi jaane dunga angel..."
Kayaan: aur main kahi jaa bhi nhi rahi hoon...(she replied with a smile)
RV too smiled at her reply and applied color on either side of her face.
(flashback over)
Kayaan instantly snapped out of her trance and tears welled up her eyes.
She wiped off her unshed tears looked around to realize that the present was far different. While she looked around she felt that Arjun's gaze was on her and their eyes locked for a brief moment and then both looked away.
*****************
Later Kayaan told the kids to come inside and have some snacks.
Meanwhile Arjun decided to leave the place and bid bye to Sameer and Jhanvi. While Jhanvi came inside Kayaan asked about where was her ACP uncle, to which Jhanvi replied that he was left.
Kayaan came out to look if Arjun might have not left.
When she came out,she saw the suv was still there and Arjun was busy talking on phone but faced his back.
Kayaan composed herself and waited till he finished the call and stood at some distance from him.
A few seconds later Arjun got over with his call and headed to the driving seat. Seeing him leaving Kayaan took some steps towards him calling out "Mr.ACP...rukiye..."
Arjun stopped and turned to face her but didn't utter a word.
Kayaan let out a sigh and spoke while looking at him "ab...woh... I ...I'm really sorry...unn sab meetings ke liye jaha maine aapse itni rudely baat ki aur ...especially ...uske liye jab maine pehli meeting par...(her words trailed off)... I'm really sorry for everything..."
Arjun was shocked listening an apology that too from "Miss.Angry head". Although he wasn't angry with her any more but he hadn't anyhow expected a sorry' from her and her talking to him so calmly was also more shocking. For the first time after all their meetings this was the one where she was talking and not yelling or arguing with him. He could sense that she was really guilty from her words.
He recovered from his shock and finally spoke up "its ok..."
Saying this he was about to leave when she further added "aur..."
He again faced her while she said "meri help...matlab meri jaan bachane ke liye...thanks..."
Arjun nodded in yes accepting her apology and thanks both and then left the place. Kayaan too went inside.
After spelling out what all was longing in her head since long she felt a bit relieved.
On the other hand Arjun was relieved too because finally all the issues were over and now they didn't have anything to talk further.
They both proceeded in the opposite directions.
*************************
To be continued
Precap: Arjun-Kainaat meeting again in a school
Plz do give your comments
Thank you!!!
Hello...back with next part
Thank a ton for all the likes, comments and motivations to write more.
Thank you all
Plz excue errors
Part 17
Days pass by, ETF was busy with their cases while Kayaan in her job.
One day,Arjun was invited as the chief guest in a school. The 4 kids of the orphanage were a part of this event and had to perform a play. It was Kayaan's off so that day she took the kids to their school and Jhanvi too accompanied them.
*************
At school, Kayaan was taking the kids to the back stage when she came to know from the teacher that Arjun would be here as the chief guest.
Despite all the misunderstandings and fights between Arjun n Kayaan were over but still somewhere but felt uncomfortable in getting familiar to each other...moreover there was no as such reasons as well.
The function was about to start in next 15 minutes. Jhanvi felt thirsty and seeing Kayaan busy helping the kids, she herself went out of the green room.
In the corridor she saw the water cooler and went to drink water. Meanwhile Kayaan realized that Jhanvi wasn't present in the room. She went out to search for her and as she reached the corridor she was surprised to see with Arjun.
Few moments back , Jhanvi was about to return back to the room, when she noticed Arjun who was being welcomed by the teachers and the principal of the school. As they headed towards the auditorium, Arjun too saw Jhanvi.
He went to her and came to know that she and Kayaan came there with the kids of orphanage.
While both Arjun and Jhanvi were talking, Kayaan also came there. Arjun and Kayaan looked at eac other and felt a bit uncomfortable , not knowing how to and what to talk to each other.
Kayaan looked away from him and asked looking at Jhanvi "Jhanvi aap bina bataye room se bahar kyun aayi...pata hain mumma kitna worried ho gyi thi??"
Jhanvi: mumma mele ko na pani peena tha...
Kayaan: ok...ab aap chalo
Jhanvi: mumma...main ACP uncle ke saathe jaun??
Kayaan didn't want to trouble Arjun and nor wanted to refuse Jhanvi's innocent demand. But at the same time she didn't know if Arjun would agree to Jhanvi's demand. She glanced at him for once and then replied to Jhanvi "beta...aap plz mumma ke saath chalo...aapke uncle yaha fuction attend karna aaye hain...unhe problem hogi na...so aap mumma ke saath hi chalo..."
Arjun understood her turmoils and spoke "its ok...mujhe koi problem nhi hain...(he said looking at Kayaan).
He then looked at Jhanvi and said "come lets go beta..."
Saying this he picked up Jhanvi and spoke to Kayaan "don't worry... I'll take care of her..."
Kayaan nodded in yes and then Arjun n Jhanvi left.
*****************
During the whole fuction Arjun felt really happy with Jhanvi beside him. It was 2 yrs later after Roshni left him when he was enjoying and smiling, all because of Jhanvi. This l'll angel had a special place in his heart and he trying to get the glimpse of his and Roshni's baby who unfortunately died before stepping in this world.
On the other hand it was going to be the turn of kids's play. Kayaan took them to the back stage. Just one dance performance was left which would take place before the play. The lights of the stage dimmed and the performers took there their positions and the song started and the lights again flashed.
Hey dhin tadaak dhin tadaak
Aaja ud ke saraat
Pairon se bedi zara khol
Nagada sang dhol baaje, dhol baaje
Dhaayn dhaayn dhum dhum dhaayn
Nagada sang dhol baaje, dhol baaje
Dhaayn dhaayn dhaayn dhum dhaayn
The dancers started to dance following the song.
Re khat-khat haan khat-khat
Baaje dastak woh na ab tak aaya
Re tab se haan tab se
Haan dekhe raahein
The dancers continued performed and all were enjoying the performance. But in the mid of all this Kayaan stood stunned.
A moment before when the song started, it had literally shocked her. Seeing the performance she was taken aback to the moments of 3 yrs back and tears welled up in her eyes. She immediately ran away. At that instance she wanted to hide up in a place where the sound of this song didn't reach up.
While running she came to a corridor which was isolated. She sat down on the bench, allowing her tears to roll down. Her mind drifted back to the moments where she had met RV for the first time.
(flashback)
Delhi ( 3 yrs back),
It was the last night of navratri festival and Kayaan's college had a performance in the festival which was organized in a open place and lots of college students along with their families had gathered celebrating this last night of navratri.
Kayaan was dressed up in a beautiful and simple red lehenga, with matching bangles, a simple neck piece and earings and no make-up at all. She looked really beautiful in this traditional attire. And today she didn't cover up her innocent n beautiful eyes behind her specs.
She was ready for the performance and stood at the entrance eagerly waiting for someone. Her eyes were searching for her Kunal bhaiya.
Her one of friend came there saying "chalo Kayaan hamari performance mein sirf 10 minutes hi bache hain..."
Kayaan: Shweta tum chalo main aati hoon...
Shweta: acha theek hain...but fast...
Kayaan nodded and again looked towards the entrance from where many persons were entering except for the one she was looking for.
Just then her cell buzzed and seeing the caller she instantly picked up and said "aap kaha ho bhaiya???aapko pata hain hamari performance mein sirf 10 minutes remaining hain...aur aap ab tak nhi aaye... aapne promise bhi kiya tha aap aaj zaroor ayenge na??"(she said in one breadth)
On the other side Kunal smiled listening her cute complains and and voiced out "relax Pari...mujhe bolne ka time toh do...aur aisa kabhi hua hain ki main tumhe diya hua promise pura na karun??"
[Kunal was out of Delhi for a business trip and had just landed and was coming for Kayaan's performance directly from the airport.]
Kayaan: nhi...(she replied with a sad face)
Kunal: toh aaj bhi aisa nhi hoga... I'm just on my way form airport and will be there in 15 minutes...tum jao and I'll be there soon...
Kayaan: ok...
Kunal: bachcha maine kaha na I'll surely be there...so now smile...agar aise sad hokar perform karogi toh mujhe bilkul acha nhi lagega...so just smile and go and I'm coming there very soon...
(Kayaan smiled hearing his words.)
Kunal: ab jao...and good luck...
Kayaan: thank you bhaiya...
Kayaan was happy after knowing that Kunal was coming and she headed back for her performance. She had just taken only a few steps when she realized that the anklet of her right foot was missing.
She back to the place where she stood few seconds back.
Meanwhile RV entered the place with his friends. While he was entering, he felt something under his foot. He moved back and bent down to find that it was a anklet.
He had just stood picking it up when Kayaan also came there. She saw the anklet in his hands, she came to him and voiced out "yeh mera hain..."(she said poiting aat the anklet in his hand)
RV gave her the anklet and Kayaan left. While RV stared her till she was out of his sight. He smiled to himself as in that one moment when she had met this stranger girl, he had instantly fallen for her. Her beautiful face, innocent eyes were something he couldn't put away from his mind. Moreover she looked even more pretty in that red outfit.. He smiled at his crazy thoughts for an unknown girl. Later his friends joined him and they entered the place.
**********
Later the performance began with Kayaan ligting up the diyas.
Soon the music started and all the dancers with Kayaan in the centre began to perform.
[here's the video link to the song, if anyone interested:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FtNFzrn24YA ]
Hey dhin tadaak dhin tadaak
Aaja ud ke saraat
Pairon se bedi zara khol
Nagada sang dhol baaje, dhol baaje
Dhaayn dhaayn dhum dhum dhaayn
Nagada sang dhol baaje, dhol baaje
Dhaayn dhaayn dhaayn dhum dhaayn (x2)
Re khat-khat haan khat-khat
Baaje dastak woh na ab tak aaya
Re tab se haan tab se
Haan dekhe raahein
Ki ab tu khol baahein aaja
Umad-ghumad ghumein
Re machle re mora mann
Goonje re baalam ke bol
(Kunal also reached the place and Kayaan was even more happy with his arrival)
Nagada sang dhol baaje, dhol baaje
Dhaayn dhaayn dhum dhum dhaayn
Nagada sang dhol baaje, dhol baaje
Dhaayn dhaayn dhaayn dhum dhaayn
Hey dhin tadaak dhin tadaak
Aaja ud ke saraat
Pairon se bedi zara khol
Nagada sang dhol baaje, dhol baaje
Dhaayn dhaayn dhum dhum dhaayn
Nagada sang dhol baaje, dhol baaje
Dhaayn dhaayn dhaayn dhum dhaayn
(Kayaan gaze fell on the same guy whom she had met a while ago and he had given back her anklet. Kayaan looked away and continued to dance.)
Leeli lemdi re
Leelo nagarvel no chhod
Parbhu parodh na re
Maar gher uttaara karta jaao
Utaaro nahi karun re
Maar gher Sita juve vaat
Sita ekla re
Juve ram-lakhman ni vaat
O pal-pal re pal-pal beet'ta jal-jal
Naach ab chal aaja
Re tharr-tharr tharr-tharr
Haan kaanpe tharr-tharr
Haan darr darr jee se darr ab na na
Baagon mein bola, bola re bola
Morey badla re dil ka bhoogol
Nagada sang dhol baaje, dhol baaje
Dhaayn dhaayn dhum dhum dhaayn
Nagada sang dhol baaje, dhol baaje
Dhaayn dhaayn dhaayn dhum dhaayn
Hey dhin tadaak dhin tadaak
Aaja ud ke saraat
Pairon se bedi zara khol
Nagada sang dhol baaje, dhol baaje
Dhaayn dhaayn dhum dhum dhaayn
Nagada sang dhol baaje, dhol baaje
Dhaayn dhaayn dhaayn dhum dhaayn (x2)
Leeli lemdi re
Leelo nagarvel no chhod
Parbhu parodh na re
Maar gher uttaara karta jaao
Utaaro nahi karun re
Maar gher Sita juve vaat
Sita ekla re
Juve ram-lakhman ni vaat
Hey... ho dhol baaje!
The performance finished with the loud sound of applauds.
On the other hand, RV's gaze was fixed on Kayaan during the whole performance. He couldn't help but to look at her. He had never met or scene such a beautiful and pretty girl.
(flashback over)
Kayaan moved out of the memories and cried even more.
In the past she had always cherished the moment when she got to meet RV for the first time. She had never thought that the stranger who had returned back her anklet would become her life one day. But at present she hated all the moments with him and cursed that first meeting.
**************
On the other hand, all the performances were over. Arjun took back Jhanvi to the green room where Kayaan would be present with all the kids.
But to his surprise he found that Kayaan wasn't there with the kids and neither the kids knew where she was. He told Jhanvi and kids to stay there and he went to look for her.
Later he had searched the whole place but couldn't find her and this definitely worried him. He knew that she wasn't careless for leaving behind the kids alone.
He came to an isolated place which was behind the stage. As he proceeded further he heard the sobs and taking few steps shead he saw her crying badly while hiding her face in her palms.
Her broken state melted his heart away. He came and stood 2 steps away from her but she didn't realize his presence. He wondered as to why she was crying suddenly??? ...He then recalled Sameer's words where he had mentioned that now she hates dancing and music.
Arjun thought might be the dance performance was the reason of her tears which could have remined her e-fiance. But he didn't know what to do or say to console her. Also undergoing a similar loss of his love he could better understand that words were less to relief this pain.
After a brief moment Arjun composed himself and voiced out "Kainaat..."
Kayaan slowly looked upto him to find that he was helding out his hanky towards her. She felt really embarrassed for landing up in the situation where her weakest side and tears lay open in front of him.
For Arjun, when she looked upto him he got to see her eyes which were red indicating that she'd been crying for a long time and it somewhere pricked his heart. Her eyes clearly reflected a pain which she was going through. Also her eyes voiced out that she was hurt with the fact that he'd seen her in this condition.
He broke their eye-contact and again held out his hanky to her. This time she took it while looking away from him.
After she had composed herself he voiced out "bachche aur Jhanvi tumhara wait kar rhe hain..."
Kayaan then realized that in the flow of memories she'd left the kids alone. She immediately got wiping away her remaining tears. But before she could leave Arjun spoke up "Kainaat..."
She looked at him and he further said "I understand how it feels when...(but his words trailed off)...but jo bhi hain...par khud ko aise hurt karna band kar do..."
Kayaan was confused when he had said "I understand..."
She wondered if he had gone through some smililar phase but one think she was sure about was his honesty. His eyes showed the honesty in his words.
Although Arjun had given her advice but he well knew that it wasn't easy. He himself was failing to cope with Roshni's loss but he expected to bring Kainaat out of her pains and sorrows.
Kayaan left the place later followed by Arjun.
***************
During the drive to the orphanage, Kayaan realized Arjun's hanky in her hands which she'd forgotten to return back. She recalled his words "khud ko aise hurt karna band kar do".
She thought to herself "Mr.ACP kabhi-kabhi shayad kehna aasan hota hain...main nhi jaanti ki aap mere baare mein sab jaante hain ya nhi??...par itna zaroor jaanti hoon ki pichle 3 saalo mein mujhe iss takleef ki aadat ho chuki hain...aap ya koi aur mujhe iss takleef se bahar nhi nikaal paega...yeh takleef meri aakhri saans tak mere saath rahegi..."
********************
To be continued
Plz share your views
Thank you!!
Hello again...
Thanks a lot for all the lovely likes and wonderful comments. Thanks a ton to all the readers!!!
Here's presenting another part. Hope you all will like it.
Disclaimer: I really don't intend to provoke any type of violence against anyone. The update is purely fictious and an effort to highlight the miseries of a girl. And its purely a fictional one.
Thank you!!
Part 18
Recap:
During the drive to the orphanage, Kayaan realized Arjun's hanky in her hands which she'd forgotten to return back. She recalled his words "khud ko aise hurt karna band kar do".
She thought to herself "Mr.ACP kabhi-kabhi shayad kehna aasan hota hain...main nhi jaanti ki aap mere baare mein sab jaante hain ya nhi??...par itna zaroor jaanti hoon ki pichle 3 saalo mein mujhe iss takleef ki aadat ho chuki hain...aap ya koi aur mujhe iss takleef se bahar nhi nikaal paega...yeh takleef meri aakhri saans tak mere saath rahegi..."
****************************************
It was night Kayaan made Jhanvi sleep and later she also dozed off.
But towards the late night she again got the flashes of some dark moments
(flashback)
Kayaan tied up her ghungaroos and started to dance. Dance was something which at times acted as stress buster for her.
She was twirling continuosly since long and suddenly she fell down. She was too tired and hurt to even get up. A while later she heard some foot steps she finally looked up to the person who stood in front of her ...it was RV, the person who was her love, her first love and her life.
RV knelt down in front of her and spoke up while opening the knots of her gungaroos "kya hua angel??thakk gayi??"
Kayaan didn't utter a word just tears rolled down her eyes. He forwarded his fingers to wipe away her tears saying "stop crying angel...you know na that I can't withstand tears in your beautiful eyes..."
He made her stand and showed her ghungaroos saying "bahut pyar karti ho na inse??toh bahut dukh bhi hoga agar inhe main...(he just thew away them on the front wall with full force resulting in breaking away all the beads which scattered in the room.)
Seeing this Kayaan started to cry more.
RV cupped her face but this time he didn't wipe away her tears and said "ab tum jitna chaho utna ro sakti ho...pata hain kyun??kyunki mujhe tumhari aankhon mein aansun sirf tab ache lagte hain jab MAIN TUMHARE INN AASUON KI WAJAH HOTA HOON...I ENJOY YOUR TEARS WHEN THEY IN YOUR EYES JUST BECAUSE OF ME... waise bahut dukh ho raha hoga na apni favorite cheez ko iss tarah tutte dekh kar??."
He then held her tightly by hair making her cry more due to pain "bolo ho raha hain na dukh?? Aur agar ho raha hain na...toh bahut achi baat hain...mujhe bhi bahut hua jab tum uss Meera ke liye mere against gyi thi...pata hain mujhe kitna bura laga jab meri favorite cheez jo ki sirf meri thi...woh hi mujhe jail bhejna chahti thi...
(Looking at her enquiring eyes he further spoke)
RV: itna surprise kyun ho rhi ho???ab takk tumhe pata nhi chala ki main tumse pyaar nhi karta...aur hi kabhi kiya tha...you were merely an attractive thing for me...jisse main har keemat par chahta tha...you were never more then a challenge and deal for me...do you get that??.
He left her with a jerk and said "anyway main toh yeh bhul hi gaya ki main yaha kyun aaya tha...( he moved towards her and held her neck tightly with his hand making difficult for breathe) tumhe punishment jo deni thi my dear angel...(saying this he left her while Kayaan ccoughed)
He again held her tightly by hair and voiced "don't worry angel... I won't let you die so soon...aur bahut shauk hain na tumhe dance karna ka??itna ki mere mana karne ke bawjud tumne aisa karne ki himmat ki...huh??but don't worry aaj ke baad dobara nhi kar paogi...
He slapped her hard making blood ooze out from the corner of her lips. He pushed her making to fall her on the floor he said "aaj tumhara aisi haalat karunga ki dance karna toh dur...tumhe dance ke naam se bhi darr lagega angel..."
Kayaan was really scared after listening this. Seeing him coming towards her with his 'belt',Kayaan tried to move back but she also knew that there was no escape.
(flashback over)
Kayaan instantly woke up due to fear while tears were continuously rolling down her eyes. She looked around to realize that once again it were the flashes of past which still haunted her. During all these yrs she was used to such flashes from the darkest phase of her life but everytime whenever her mind replayed those memories she got frightened to core. They had the same impact and she felt as if she was facing all them once again. Her thoughts drifted to past again.
(flashback)
After sometime RV left the room, leaving behind a completely shattered innocent girl.
Kayaan lie on the floor with endless tears,pain and sufferings. She was in so much pain that she wasn't able to move an inch. She tried to get but failed her legs didn't support her.
She touched the area under her feet and found her palm was full of blood. Her heart couldn't cope with the truth that the person who once loved to see her dancing was now stopping her from doing the same. And punishing her cruelly if she did so.
She felt as the happy moments with him were her dreams because the reality was far different.Thinking all this she felt unconscious.
About 3 hrs later, she opened her eyes to find that she was lying on the bed. Her legs and feet were well bandaged. As she tried to move a bit but failed and winced in pain.
Just then she heard a voice "ma,am aap plz leti rahiye...doctor ne kaha ki aapko aaram ki zaroorat hain..."
She was Maria, a faithful servant.
Kayaan tried to sit and was helped by Maria.
Maria asked "aapko abhi bhi dard ho raha hain na??main doctor ko bulati hoon..."
Kayaan: rehne do Maria...main bikul theek hoon(she said with a weak smile)
Maria: aap jaanti hain...aap chah kar bhi jhoot nhi bol sakti...aapka dard kehne ke liye aapki aankhein hi kaafi hain...
Kayaan replied while looking away "maine kaha na Maria main theek hoon...so plz let it be..."
Maria: par ma,am aap yeh sab...??kyun yeh sab bardash kar rhi hain aap??kyun uss insaan ka diya hua dard bardash kar rhi hain??...jo ki aapse pyar nhi karta...
Kayaan(spoke to herself) main yeh sab RV ke liye nhi har rhi hoon...
She snapped out and replied "Maria...zaroori nhi hain ki har sawaal ka jawab ho...iske aage hum koi baat nhi karenge...plz leave me alone for sometime..."
(flashback over)
Kayaan came to the present feeling Jhanvi cuddling closer to her. Kayaan wiped away her tears and looked to Jhanvi's side who was searching for her mumma's hand in sleep.
Kayaan held Jhanvi closer to her and closed her eyes back in search of sleep.
************************
From next day Kayaan engrossed herself in work to avoid any unavoided thoughts.
A few days later, Kayaan received a good news that Meera's condition was improving
**************************
To be continued
Plz give your comments
Thank you!!
Hello all,
Thanks for all the appreciation.Back with a short part. Hope you all will like it.
Sorry for errors
Part 19
With the proceeding time, the ETF was involved in their cases while Kayaan was busy with her office.
Everything seemed to be going off well because Meera's condition was much better and she had started to respond to the medicines and treatments. Doctors said that she was improving but still there was time till she gains her consciousness.
It was Jhanvi's 3rd birthday. Around 11:50 pm Kayaan sat beside Jhanvi lovingly caressing her hair and slowly asking her to wake up. Kayaan smiled at the thought when few hours back she was preparing her favorite sweets and cake, Jhanvi said that she would definitely wake up till its 12 o'clock and now she was sleeping.
Kayaan smiled at her cuteness and spoke "uth jao meri Princess...its time to celebrate your birthday...come on get up..."
Hearing her mumma voice, Jhanvi moved a bit and lied keeping her head in Kayaan's lap saying in a sleepy tone "mumma...ninni aa li hain..."
Kayaan spoke further caressing her hair "uth jao mera bachcha...aapko pata mumma ne aapka favorite chocolate cake banaya hain...ab jaldi se uth jao warna Karan mammu sab kha jayenge...chalo..."
Listening about her favorite cake Jhanvi woke up and sat in Kayaan's lap while rubbing her eyes in sleep.
Kayaan cupped her face and said "Happy birthday my Princess...aaj mera bachcha 3 yrs ka ho gaya hain..."
Jhanvi: thank you mumma...
Kayaan: chalo neche chal karcake kaatte hain.
Jhanvi: aur mela gajal ka halwa??
Kayaan: maine who bhi banaya hain beta...ab aap taste karke batana ki kaisa bana hain...now come...
(Kayaan got up from the bed and took Jhanvi in her arms)
Jhanvi replied "mele ko pata cake aul halwa bahut tasty hi hoga..."
Kayaan: acha...yeh aapko bina taste kiye kaise pata??
Jhanvi: kyunki aapne banaya hain...aul meli mumma wold (world) ki best mumma hain isilye...
Kayaan was overwhelmed with her innocent reply.
They both came down to the hall where Karan was lighting up the candles..
Seeing the two coming he spoke "so the b'day girl is finally here..."
He took Jhanvi in his arms and wished her and also added "so our Princess is a big girl now..."
Kayaan knelt down beside Jhanvi while she blew off the candles and both Karan and Kayaan singing b'day song for her.
Kayaan holded her hand while she cut the cake. Kayaan took a piece of cake and fed Jhanvi later followed by Karan. Then Jhanvi too fed the two.
Jhanvi sat on the couch with Karan beside her. She was hurriedly unwrapped all the gifts and was really seeing her new toys and dresses.
Soon Kayaan also came to them with 2 bowls of gajar ka halwa. She handed one of them to Karan and then knelt down in front of Jhanvi to feed her the halwa. After having the first spoon Jhanvi spoke "mumma halwa bahut acha hain..."
Later Jhanvi again concentrated on her gifts while Kayaan stood smiling beside her. Jhanvi's smiles and happiness made Kayaan happy too. After all, Jhanvi was the only reason for whom Kayaan made herself strong enough.
********************
About half an hour later, Kayaan made Jhanvi sleep again. Then she came to the balcony viewing the night sky and holding the same anklets which she wore when she had met RV for the first time. As usual her nightmares related to her past didn't allow her to sleep peacefully.
Her mind drifted to the past.
(flashback)
It was around 10:30 pm.
Kayaan was moving to and fro in her room's balcony reading a book and enjoying the cold soothing breeze.
A while later her cell buzzed. She went inside to take the call and seeing the caller's name she smiled and attening the call she came back to the balcony.
She took the call asking "Kya hua RV?? Itni raat ko kaise call kiya??"
RV didn't reply to her question and spoke "waise white salwar kameez aur yellow dupatte mein bahut sundar lag rhi ho Angel..."
Kayaan was surprised hearing his reply and wondered how he knew what she was wearing. Just then realizing something she looked to the left side of the lawn and found him staning there.
She asked "tum itni raat ko yaha kya kar rhe ho RV??"
RV again ignored her question and said "Angel...plz come down...".
Kayaan: par RV its too late tum plz jao before someone sees you in the lawn.
RV: so what angel?? Don't forget we're engaged now...so I have full right to meet you.
Kayaan: RV... hum kal college mein milenge na?? par abhi plz jao yaha se...
RV: I know tum toh neeche aane se rhi so mujhe hi upar aana padega...
Kayaan: RV plz don't...
But RV disconnected the call and climbed up to the balcony through the pipes.
When he reached to her she asked "Mr.Rockstar...ab aap plz batane ka kasht karenge ki aap itni raat ko yaha aise kyun aaye hain??"
RV: main tumhe dekhna chahta tha Angel...
Kayaan: is waqt??
RV: tumse milne ya dekhne ke liye mujhe kisi time ki zaroorat nhi Angel...
She nodded in disbelief saying "tum sach much paagal ho..."
RV: and that too in your love Angel...
She smiled at his words while he moved forward and cupped her face saying " I love you Angel... "
Kayaan was always overwhelmed for the love and concern he showed towards her.
But at that instance of time she herself was unaware of the truth that all these beautiful moments were fake.
(flashback over)
Kayaan snapped out of the trance. Looking at the anklets once again she thought to herself "jo pal maine tumhare saath betaye the...woh ek beautiful dream ki tarah lagte the...par mujhe yeh nhi pata tha ki who sach much sirf ek dream tha...why RV??why??kyun kiya aisa??...tumne aaj mujhe itna majbur kar diya hain ki... meri samajh mein nhi aata ki unn paalo ko yaad karke jeeyun jinme maine tumhara pyar dekha uar mehsoos kiya...ya unn paalo ko jaha maine tumhari nafrat dekhi...kuch samjh nhi aata..."
On the other hand Arjun was too living in the past moments with his better half...with his Roshni.
Sapno ke sheeshe toote, dukh ki daraar se
Chah ke bhi nikle na, mann majdhaar se
Koi bhi na bole aur, koi bhi bulaaye na
Peer bhi awaazein sune, baadlon ke paar se
Rus rus ke..., rus rus ke
Mann se mar jaana, khud hi yaar bina
Saaiyaan, hud main ki karan
Saaiyaan, jeena ya maran
Saaiyaan, rab mujhse khafa
Saaiyaan...
Saaiyaan, hud main ki karan
Saaiyaan, jeena ya maran
Saaiyaan, rab mujhse khafa
Saaiyaan...
******************
To be continued
Precap: Arjun coming to Jhanvi's b'day party
Thank you!!
Plz share your views!!
Hi everyone...
Firstly thanks a lot for all the like,comments n support.
Back with a long part. Hope you will like it...n sorry for errors
Part 20
Recap:
Kayaan snapped out of the trance. Looking at the anklets once again she thought to herself "jo pal maine tumhare saath betaye the...woh ek beautiful dream ki tarah lagte the...par mujhe yeh nhi pata tha ki who sach much sirf ek dream tha...why RV??why??kyun kiya aisa??...tumne aaj mujhe itna majbur kar diya hain ki... meri samajh mein nhi aata ki unn paalo ko yaad karke jeeyun jinme maine tumhara pyar dekha uar mehsoos kiya...ya unn paalo ko jaha maine tumhari nafrat dekhi...kuch samjh nhi aata..."
On the other hand Arjun was too living in the past moments with his better half...with his Roshni
************************
In the morning Kayaan took Jhanvi to the temple where Kayaan prayed for her daughter's happiness and well being
Later in the day, they went to the orphanage where a small b'day party with all the kids and Aisha along with her mother was supposed to take place. All got busy with the party preparations.
It was evening, Kayaan made Jhanvi ready for the party and while she was combing her hair Jhanvi spoke "mumma...aaj palty mein ACP uncle aayenge na??"
Kayaan was surprised hearing that asked "aap chahte ho ki who aaye??"
Jhanvi replied "haan mumma...aap plz unko bolo na..."
Kayaan: acha theek hain...main aapke Sameer mammu se keh dungi woh unhe invite kar lenge..." (Kayaan replied after tying up her hair in a pony)
Jhanvi got down from her laps and went to bring Kayaan's mobile. Holding the mobile in front Kayaan, Jhanvi spoke "mumma lo...aul aap hi ACP uncle ko bolo aane ke liye bolo na..."
Kayaan: par beta mere pass unka number nhi hai...but don't worry worry main pakka aapke Sameer mammu se keh dungi...
Jhanvi: mumma plz...aap abhi bol do na...
Kayaan gave up in front of her request and dialed Sameer's number.
On the other hand Sameer was a bit surprised as Kayaan never called during his working hours so assuming it to be urgent he instantly took her call asking "kya hua bachcha??"
Kayaan: bhaisa...woh aap aur Aisha di kab takk ayenge party mein??
Sameer looked at his watch which struck 5:15 pm and then answered "Kayaan we're a bit busy in a case and it might take one and a half hour...but you don't wait for us we'll join you all later..."
Kayaan: ok...bhaisa ek aur baat...
Sameer: from when you started needing permission to talk to me.huh??
Kayaan: bhaisa...woh Jhanvi chahti hain ki Mr.ACP matlab... aapke friend ...bhi party mein aaye...
(Sameer was confused and didn't know if Arjun would agree as he never preferred parties.)
Sameer: pata nhi Kayaan...he doesn't like parties...but I'll ask him once and let you know.
Just as he said that he heard Jhanvi's voice from the other side where she was asking Kayaan to give her the phone.
Kayaan: bhaisa Jhanvi ko aapse baat karni hain...
Sameer: hmm...give her the phone
Kayaan handed the phone to Jhanvi and then Sameer voiced out "Happy b'day beta..."
Jhanvi: thank you mammu...aap aa le ho na??
Sameer: haan beta...
Jhanvi: aul ACP uncle??
Sameer: main abhi aapke ACP uncle ko phone deta hoon...aap khud hi unse pooch lena...
Saying this Sameer went to Arjun's cabin and handed him the mobile saying Jhanvi wanted to talk to him.
Arjun took the phone and asked "aap kaise ho beta??"
Jhanvi: main theek ho uncle...aaj aap bhi mammu ke saath palty mein aa le ho na??
Arjun(confused) kaun si party beta??
Jhanvi: uncle aaj na mela b'day hain...
Arjun: ohh... Happy b'day beta...
Jhanvi:thank you uncle...ab toh aap aaoge na??
Arjun didn't know what to say...firstly he didn't like parties at the same time he didn't want break Jhanvi's hopes and also wondered if Kayaan would like his arrival in their private family affair.
While Arjun was busy with thoughts of going to the party or not, Jhanvi handed the phone back to Kayaan requesting "mumma...aap bhi uncle ko aane ko bol do na..."
Like Arjun, Kayaan was also confused and wondered how to invite him. But then one more look at Jhanvi's pleading face she composed herself. After a moment's silence which prevailed on both side Kayaan managed to say "Mr.ACP..."
Hearing Kayaan's voice Arjun snapped out of his thoughts but remained silent allowing her to say further.
Kayaan spoke hesitatingly "Mr.ACP...Jhanvi wishes for your presence in her b'day party today...agar aap free hain toh...matlab woh...aap aayenge na??"
Arjun could easily sense her nervousness from her words also he could make out that she had no problem if he attended the party. He also knew that it was all for the sake of Jhanvi and her happiness, which he also wanted so he agreed "ok... I'll be there..."
Arjun kept the phone down and Sameer asked "so you're coming...right??"
Arjun just slightly nodded in a yes and then both got to finish their piece of work.
**********************
It was aroung 6:30 pm when Sameer and Aisha reached the orphanage. Jhanvi was happy to see them and also inquired about her ACP uncle'.
Sameer replied that he would join them soon. It was time to the cut the cake but Jhanvi was waiting for Arjun's arrival and didn't want to cut the cake before his arrival.
About 15 minutes later Arjun reached the place. He was a bit late as he had gone to get a gift for Jhanvi. As soon as Jhanvi saw him entering she ran to him.
While Arjun who had just stepped inside the door saw this l'll angel coming to him. He knelt down in front of her and wished her again and handed the b'day gift to her. Jhanvi was really happy with his arrival and holding his hand she led him inside where all were waiting.
Both came to the place and Arjun and Kayaan shared a brief eye-lock. It was finally time to cut the cake. Kayaan stood beside Jhanvi while Arjun on the other side. Jhanvi cut the cake while alone sang the b'day song and clapped for the b'day girl.
Jhanvi fed the first piece cake to her mumma followed by her ACP uncle. Later all gave gifts to Jhanvi and the party went on.
A while later Jhanvi was looking for her ACP uncle with a bowl which contained gajar ka halwa in her hands. She found him standing near the window alone. She went to him and held his hand. Arjun looked down to her with a smile while Jhanvi asked "aap yaha akele kya kal le ho??"
Arjun was really touched by her innocent and caring question and replied "kuch nhi beta...bas aise hi...par aap yaha kya kar rhe ho??aapko toh apne friends ke saath enjoy karna chahiye na??"
Jhanvi: par aapne toh kaha tha ki aap bhi mele fliend ho...aap bhul gaye??
Arjun: nhi beta...main aapse related koi baat kabhi nhi bhul sakta...acha aapko mujhse kuch kaam tha kya??
Jhanvi: ale haan...yeh aapke liye(she handed him the bowl of halwa)...aapne halwa nhi khaya hain na??
Arjun was overwhelmed with her cute gesture also he was reminded of Roshni's memories where she always prepared halwa pouring all her love in it.
Arjun kept aside those memories and took the bowl from her. Although he didn't like sweets but Jhanvi requests were something he couldn't refuse anytime. Also all her wishes were too innocent which no one including him can refuse.
As he took the first spoon Jhanvi asked with excitement "tasty hain na uncle??"
Arjun nodded in a yes to her question and he had to admit that the halwa indeed was really tasty,just like Roshni used to prepare.
Getting a positive reply Jhanvi further added "aapko pata hain...yeh mumma ne banaya hain...aul mela b'day cake bhi unhone hi banaya tha...meli mumma wold(world) ka best halwa banati hain..."
Arjun's smiled weakened a bit hearing that .Of course he had liked the halwa and years later he was eating something home made like this but then he cursed himself where unknowingly he had compared his Roshni to Kainaat. Not that he hated Kainaat but the comparison which he did intentionally hurt him. He was hurt with the fact that how could he do that??how could he even compare his love...his Roshni to a stranger girl??how could he do that??Roshni was his love,his life, his partner whereas Kainaat was no one...absolutely no one in his life. Apart from his sympathy which he held for Kainaat and some similar losses of love they shared nothing... there was absolutely no relation between them...nothing at all.
But keeping the place he stood he kept all his emotions n turmoil under wraps and continued his talks with Jhanvi.
On the other hand Kayaan was amused seeing the bond between Arjun and Jhanvi. In this less time he had managed to make a small place in her daughter's life. Kayaan had noticed an undefined and unique happiness in Jhanvi's eyes which was there when she was with Arjun.
*******************
After dinner, Kayaan was talking to Karan when Jhanvi came to them calling out for her mumma as she wanted to eat one more ice-cream.
Both Karan and Kayaan smiled at her love for ice-cream. Karan held her hand saying he would get the ice-cream for her. They had taken just two steps when Jhanvi stopped and came back to Kayaan.
Kayaan knelt down and asking "kya hua Princess??"
Jhanvi: mumma mujhe na ek aul gift chahiye...
Kayaan cupped her face and asked "aul kya gift chahiye mere bachche ko??"
Jhanvi: mumma mujhe na...papa chahiye...
Kayaan smile instantly vanished hearing this and she was really shocked listening Jhanvi's inquiring words about her father that too so unexpectedly and for the first time.
Getting no answer Jhanvi again asked "mumma batao na mele papa kaha hain??woh kabhi mujhse milne kyun nhi aaye??aul who mele b'day pal bhi nhi aate...plz mumma batao na woh kaha hain??"
Kayaan literally had no words to answer Jhanvi's question. She didn't know what to and how to answer her questions.
Just then Arjun came there and spoke looking at Jhanvi "beta aapko ice-cream khaani thi na...come I'll get it for you..."
Saying this he shifted her thoughts from her talks about her father and took her with him.
A while before Arjun was looking for Jhanvi just to meet her and wish her once again before he left the place and during this he heard Jhanvi asking Kayaan about her father. Kayaan's fading smile,shocked reaction about sudden mention about Jhanvi's father and her difficulty and lacking of words to answer Jhanvi's question were all seen by him. He knew how it might not be easy rather it would be really difficult for Kayaan to handle such situation so to give her sometime where she could compose herself he stepped in and took Jhanvi away in a way helping Kayaan to move out of all this.
Kayaan saw Jhanvi going with Arjun but her mind was lingering with Jhanvi asking about her father.
Karan who was also equally shocked realized that unknowingly Jhanvi had awaken all the memories of past. He kept his hand on Kayaan's shoulder while she looked at him with teary eyes .
Karan voiced out "sambhaloo khud ko...agar tum hi aise kamzor padogi toh Jhanvi ko kaise sambhalogi??aur Jhanvi ko kch bhi kehne se pehle yeh matt bhulna ki .Jhanvi ka RV se koi rishta nhi hain...Jhanvi ke liye uski mom-dad tum hi ho...
Kayaan: I know Karan...RV aur Jhanvi ka koi rishta nhi hain...main kabhi usse apni bachchi ko harm nhi karne dungi...par Karan abhi main kya karun??mujhe pata tha ki ek din Jhanvi yeh zaroor puchegi...aur uska haqq bhi banta hain...par yeh nhi jaanti thi ki iss sawaal ko mujhe aise face karna padega...especially aaj ke din...main kya bataungi apni Princess ko??woh bahut choti aur masoom hain Karan...aur RV ke baare mein batane ka matlab mujhe Jhanvi ko yeh bhi batana hoga ki main uski asli maa nhi hoon... woh yeh bardash nhi kar payegi... .uska dil tutt jayega...and I can never afford tears in her eyes...what do I do Karan?? Neither I can answer her question nor I can tell her the truth... I really don't know what to do...I'm so helpless
Karan: I know Chashmish yeh sab tumhare aasaan nhi hain...and don't worry together we'll figure this out...aur Chashmish Jhanvi bachchi hain...ho sakta hain woh bhul jaye iss baare mein...
Kayaan: ho sakta hain Karan...par yeh sawaal dobara zaroor aayega... iss sawaal se main kuch der ke liye chup sakti hoon par bhag nhi sakti...
She wiped away her tears left the place to find Jhanvi.
Later she found her smiling and enjoying her favorite ice-cream with Arjun and Sameer. Kayaan was a bit relieved seeing her Princess smiling and thought to herself "Princess main sach mein nhi jaanti ki main aapke sawaalo ko kya jawaab doon...but I do remember just one thing that I won't let your smile and happiness go away... "
Kayaan moved out of the place and stood at the steps of garden viewing the night sky. A few minutes later she felt a tug at her dupatta and looking down she saw it was Jhanvi.
She wiped off her unshed tears and smiling weakly she knelt down asking "so kya kehna hain meri Princess ko mujhse??"
Jhanvi: aapko kaise pata chala mumma??
Kayaan: kyunki main aapki mumma hoon...jo apni Princess ko bahut ache se jaanti hain...toh ab batao kya kehna hain aapko
Jhanvi: solly mumma...
Kayaan asked with confusion "par kyun beta??"
Jhanvi: maine apne papa ke bale mein pucha...aul apko bula(bura) laga na??
Kayaan: no beta...aisa nhi hain...
Jhanvi: mumma mujhe pata hain...
Kayaan was now more confused and a bit feared thinking if she knew the truth. She asked with a little hesitation "kya pata hain aapko Princess??"
Jhanvi: melo ko pata hain ki mele papa nhi hain... aul yeh bhi pata hain ki main aapki angel hoon isiliye god ne mujhe papa nhi diye... pal aap mujhe mumma-papa dono ka pyal doge...
Kayaan was really surprised at her talks and asked " yeh sab aapse kisne kaha beta??
Jhanvi: ACP uncle ne...unhone yeh bhi kaha ki papa ke place pal mujhe Sameel,Kunal,Kalan mammu bahut pyal kalenge...aul aap mujhe double pyal kaloge...hain na...mumma??
Kayaan didn't know what to say. Firstly Jhanvi's so matured talks that too at such a young age overwhelmed her. Secondly, she mentally thanked Mr.ACP for making all this so easy for her and making Jhanvi understand some bitter truths so easily n that too without hurting her innocent n pure heart.
Her thoughts seized when Jhanvi again inquired "bolo na mumma??"
Kayaan replied cupping her face "haan Princess...mumma aapko double nhi balki usse zyaada...bahut bahut zyaada pyar karengi...aapko kabhi kisi cheez ki kammi nhi hone degi... I promise..."
Jhanvi further asked "mumma aap meli wajah se hi lo le the na???solly mumma..."
Kayaan instantly replied to that "NO Princess...aapko sorry kehne ki koi zaroorat nhi...aur ek baat yaad rakhna... mumma aapki wajah se kabhi nhi ro sakti...kabhi bhi nhi...( just then she remembered something and asked) par beta aapko kaise pata ki main ro rhi thi??"
Jhanvi: kyunki Kalan mammu hamesha kehte hain...ki jab aap lote ho toh na...aapki nose led(red) ho jaati hain(she spoke while keeping her finger tip on Kayaan's nose).
Kayaan smiled at her reply while Jhanvi further said "aul na... mujhe isiliye bhi pata tha kyunki main aapki Plincess hoon...aul Plincess bhi apni mumma ko ache se jaanti hain..."
Jhanvi's innocent reply really touched her heart and she really lacked words to appreciate Jhanvi's understanding at such a small and tender age.
Kayaan kissed her forehead and hugged her. Kayaan spoke still hugging her "aap sach mein bahut badi ho gyi ho Princess..."
After they parted she walked to Karan and told him to be with Jhanvi and she would return soon.
Kayaan looked for Arjun in the hall and garden but couldn't find him. Then she asked Aisha about him and got to know that he had just left after biding bye to Sameer.
Kayaan hurriedly walked out of the house and found Arjun heading to his suv. She was hesitant to talk to him but also knew that what he did today was something beyond appreciation. She took her further steps hurriedly and spoke to stop Arjun "Mr.ACP plz rukiye..."
Arjun stopped in his path hearing her voice and turned to face her. Somewhere he knew for what she was here but he didn't show it outwardly.
Kayaan straight away came to the talk for which she had stopped him "Mr.ACP thank you very much...aapne Jhanvi se jo bhi kaha uske liye...aap ne usse itni aasani se sab kuch samjha diya...jo ki shayad main bhi nhi kar paati...aapne usse unn sawaalo ke jawab de diye...jo mere pass bhi nhi the...thanks a lot for that!!"
Arjun just nodded in a yes and there was a silence for a few seconds. Seeing her still standing there he understood she wanted to say something or may be she wanted to ask something. But her eyes reflected her hesitation so he himself poked up asking "kuch puchna chahti ho??"
Kayaan was surprised as to how he realized that she wanted to ask something but then she evaded away replying "nhi toh...bilkul bhi nhi..."
Arjun knew she was trying to avoid asking so he again probed "firstly, jab jhoot bolna na aata ho toh...koshish bhi nhi karni chahiye...aur especially mere samne toh bilkul matt karna...so come up asking what's going inside your mind..."
Kayaan gave up "ok fine... I agree mujhe kuch puchna tha..."
Arjun gave " I already said that" look. Seeing her quiet he asked "toh??kya puchna tha??"
Kayaan: mujhe nhi puchna...
Arjun: kyun??
Kayaan: arre meri marzi...ab mujhe nhi puchna...
Arjun knowing she was stubborn replied "ok as your wish...bye..."
He had only taken two steps when he heard "aapko sab pata hain kya??"
He stopped and looked back while she further added "matlab aapne Jhanvi se who sab aise kaha tha...ya aapko Jhanvi ...aur...aur Meera ke baare mein"(her words trailed off)
Arjun replied "mujhe pata hain..."
Saying this he left the place. While Kayaan was walking back to the house she looked back at the going suv and thought "thank you Mr.ACP...aap sab jaante hain...par fir bhi aapne Jhanvi ke liye yeh sab kiya na ki usse muh fer liya...shayad koi aur Jhanvi ke baare mein janne ke baad aisa nhi karta...par aap yaha aaye...sirf uski khushi ke liye...inn sab ke liye thanks...i guess aap itne bhi bure nhi ho jitna maine socha tha..."
On the other hand, while driving Arjun thought "Sam theek kehta hain...tum bahut ziddi ho...par yeh dekh kar acha laga ki tum Jhaniv se itna pyar karti ho..."
**********************
To be continued
Precap: some important flash backs n Arjun- Kainaat meeting at the court
Plz give your reviews!!
Thank you!!
Hello all,
Back with next update.
And my heartily thanks to the reader for all the likes and comments
And sorry for errors.
Part 21
Recap:
While Kayaan was walking back to the house she looked back at the going suv and thought "thank you Mr.ACP...aap sab jaante hain...par fir bhi aapne Jhanvi ke liye yeh sab kiya na ki usse muh fer liya...shayad koi aur Jhanvi ke baare mein janne ke baad aisa nhi karta...par aap yaha aaye...sirf uski khushi ke liye...inn sab ke liye thanks...i guess aap itne bhi bure nhi ho jitna maine socha tha..."
On the other hand, while driving Arjun thought "Sam theek kehta hain...tum bahut ziddi ho...par yeh dekh kar acha laga ki tum Jhaniv se itna pyar karti ho..."
***************************************
Later Kayaan and Karan departed to home and the drive was a silent one. Jhanvi had slept while sitting in Kayaan's lap during the drive to home.
As they reached home Kayaan carefully got out of the car trying not to disturb Jhanvi's sleep.
Kayaan along with Jhanvi in her arms and Karan retired to their respective rooms.
In the room, Kayaan made Jhanvi lie properly on the bed. Pulling off her foot wear, Kayaan covered her properly with the quilt. She sat beside Jhanvi caressing her forehead and observing her innocent face.
Later, Kayaan too lay down beside Jhanvi but sleep was no where in her eyes. She again sat switching on the table lamp on her side and pulled out one diary from the side table.
She went to a fresh page and then started writing
" aaj meri Princess ka b'day tha...her third b'day...aisa lagta hain jaise kal ki hi baat ho...jab maine pehli baar Jhanvi ko apne haathon mein liya ho...uski angelic smile aur innocent face mujhe aaj bhi yaad hain...aaj meri Princess ne mujhse ek gift maanga...uske papa...woh jo shayad main usse kabhi bhi nhi de paungi (she once looked at Jhanvi and again started writing) par itna promise zaroor kar sakti hoon ki main usse kisi cheez ki kammi nhi hone dungi... I'll try and give you all the happiness and love of both mother and father...iske saath woh raat bhi main kabhi nhi bhool sakti...jisme Meera ki life badal gyi..."
With this her mind revisited to some unfateful moments.
(flashback)
(The night when Kayaan and Kunal took Meera to the hospital.)
Both Kayaan and Kunal were standing outside the hospital's ward waiting to Meera's condition.
About 2 hrs later the doctor informed that her condition was really bad. Kayaan stood numb with tears rolling down her eyes. She walked upto the room's window where Meera lied unconscious on the bed with a pale face and lots of medical equipments around her. Kunal also came and stood beside Kayaan, keeping her hand on her shoulder.
He was also heart broken seeing Meera's condition. He also wondered who did this to Meera but was sure that he won't spare that inhuman guy who played with Meera's life.
Slowly the tough night passed by where both Kunal and Kayaan didn't even sleep for once.
The next morning Karan and DJ also came to the hospital while Meera was still unconscious. It was evening so Kunal told Kayaan to go home and rest for sometime. Kayaan plainly refused to do so but Kunal requested a lot so later she agreed.
At home, Kayaan straight went to her room. She stepped out after the bath and then stood in the balcony while tears weren't stopping to roll down. She wondered who this to Meera and why??why Meera??what was her fault??
She was busy in her thoughts when she felt RV hugging her from behind.
He voiced out "Kahan thi tum angel??subah se tumhara phone try kar raha...but you weren't picking it up..."
Kayaan didn't reply instead she turned to face him and cried more hugging him tightly.
RV: what's wrong Angel??and why are you crying??
Kayaan still didn't reply and cried her heart out in his arms. A while later when she parted away, RV wiped off her tears and again asked what the problem was.
Kayaan narrated the whole incident in the mid of her sobs and again hugged him.
RV asked a bit worried "Meera kaisi hain??"
[At that moment, Kayaan didn't knew that RV wasn't worried for Meera instead he was worried for himself.]
Kayaan: woh theek nhi hain RV...aur usse abhi takk hosh bhi nhi aaya hain...mujhe bahut darr lag raha hain RV...
RV: don't worry Angel...kuch nhi hoga usse...and plz stop crying.
Kayaan: mujhe hospital jaana hain RV...tum bhi chal rahe ho na??
RV: sorry Angel...abhi nhi... I'll come later.
Kayaan nodded and left for the hospital.
********
At RV's house,
He was restless and waking to and fro in his room when his mom came to him. She got a bit tensed seeing him worried like this while RV told her everything.
RV's mom: yeh tumne theek nhi kiya beta...pata hain tumhari iss galati ki wajah se kya ho sakta hain??
RV: I'm sorry mom...at that moment I was drunk and wasn't in my senses...but ab aage kya?? Agar Meera ne sabko especially Kayaan ko bata diya toh??
RV's mom: don't worry I'll sought out this problem...
RV: aap samajh nhi rhe ho mom...Kayaan uss Meera se bahut pyar karti hain...usse apni behen maanti hain...
RV's mom: RV, Kayaan sirf usse behen maanti hain...par Meera uski behen hain nhi...aur rhi pyar ki baat...toh Kayaan tumse bhi toh bahut pyar karti hain na??
RV: yes mom...
RV's mom: so don't worry...Kayaan wahi karegi jo hum chahte hain...and we'll make her do everyrthing as per our wish...tumhara aur Kayaan ka saath hone bahut zaroori hain...especially humare iss business deal ke liye...we can't afford to loose Kayaan and this opportunity to be Kayaan's father business partners... and I'll make sure your that your father doesn't get to know about this...warna sab janane ke baad woh Meera ka hi saath denge...and he won't let yours and Kayaan's marriage happen.
**********
Two days flew away and finally Meera gained consciousness. When Kayaan went to meet her, she was shattered seeing Meera's broken state and pain.
Meera hugged Kayaan and cried a lot,oozing out all her pains.
Kayaan cupped her face and asked "Meera plz tell me...kaun tha woh??" I won't spare him...plz tell me..."
Meera: rehne dijeye didi...aap mujh par yakeen nhi karoge...
Kayaan: aisa kyun keh rhi ho Meera?? Don't you trust your didi??
Meera: I trust you more than myself...but
Kayaan snapped her short "so tell me..."
Meera gained all her courage and voiced out RV's name. Hearing this Kayaan stood numb and shocked. She felt as if her own sensing betrayed her and she didn't heard properly.
Meera could see her shocked expressions and spoke "maine kaha tha na aap mera yakeen nhi karoge..."
Kayaan didn't utter a single word this time and went out of the room.
*******
Few minutes later,Kayaan reached RV's house.
RV was surprised with her sudden visit and asked "hey Angel tum yaha??"
Kayaan: kyun main yaha nhi aa sakti??
RV : nothing like that Angel...come
Kayaan took off her engagement ring and the pendant which RV had given her as their engagement gift while RV was confused and asked "kya kar rhi ho Angel??"
She handed both the things and spoke "inn sabki ab koi zaroorat nhi hain..."
RV: are you out of your mind??its are engagement ring...the first step towards our new relation and love.
Kayaan: nhi RV... naye rishton se pehle kuch puraane rishton ko nibhana hain mujhe...and you just "love" na?? so tell me pyar karte ho na mujhse ??
RV: what kind of question is this Angel...of course I do...
Kayaan: toh ussi haqq se mujhe kuch chahiye RV...doge na??
He was a confused with her weird talks but answered "haan...anything you want Angel..."
Kayaan: mujhe sirf sach janana hain RV...nothing else...batao RV uss din tum party mein kaha the??
RV: tumhe ho kya gaya hain??main tumhare sath hi toh tha...fir uske baad main ghar
Kayaan interrupted and yelled "no RV tum ghar nhi gye the...instead you were(tears rlled down her eyes) forcing Meera...right"
He understood the whole matter now and pretended "do you even realize what crap are you talking??"
Kayaan: I very well know what I'm talking Mr.Ranveer Malhotra...(she held his collar asking) why RV ???kyun kiya Meera ke saath aisa???answer me...
He removed her hands from his collar "uss Meera ne mera naam liya aur tumne maan liya??is this your love and trust in me??"
Kayaan: you know what the words like trust and love doesn't suit a inhuman like you RV...
He yelled back "enough Kainaat!!! You are accusing me for that Meera...whose nothing to you...and that Meera I won't spare her for blaming
Before he could say further,Kayaan slaaped hard on hi face and said "not a single word against my sister RV..."
RV flared up and held Kayaan tightly by shoulders and spoke " yeh tumne acha nhi kiya... I'll make you pay for this...aur sach sunna chahti thin a??toh suno...yes I did it...but I was drunk and it was just a mistake...do you get that Kainaat??"
Saying this he left her with a jerk while Kainaat was completely broken seeing his transformation and how rudely he behaved with her.
***************
Then Kayaan filed a suit against RV but unfortunately couldn't get Meera her piece of justice.
And then as RV had mentioned in the police station he took his revenge and filed a false complaint against Meera for framing a wrong case againt him for harming his and his family's reputation. As a result of this Meera was arrested but Kayaan some how managed to get her out of this mess.
Later Kunal sent Meera and DJ to Mumbai away from all the darkness of this city. While Karan and Kayaan also shifted to Mumbai 2 months later.
Meanwhile they got to know that Meera was pregnant. Meera didn't want to carry this child but due to some complications an abortion was not possible. DJ and Kayaan convinced her to give birth to the baby as it was no where baby's fault and also the baby would somewhere act as a new ray of hope and happiness in their lives.
And the same happened with the arrival of Jhanvi, the way to happiness and joy opened up.
(flashback over)
More tears rolled down from Kayaan's eyes recalling the dark moments of their lives.
Slowly one more sleepless night passed by.
*************
About few days later Kayaan got her first case.
It was the first hearing of the case and Kayaan was standing in front of the court looking at her watch every now and then. She was waiting for Sameer who had promised her to be there for her first case.
On the other hand, Sameer and Arjun had stepped out of commissioner's office after a meeting and were heading back to the office. Sameer looked at his watch thanking his stars that the meeting got over soon and now he could easily go to meet Kayaan.
Arjun saw him restless and asked the reason. Sameer told him about Kayaan's first case and also that he has to go to the court.
There was only one suv since they had come together for the meeting straight from the office.So both had to go to the court first.
Within few minutes they reached the court. Kayaan saw their suv coming and came there while Sameeer stepped out from driver's seat and walked to her side. He hugged her saying "good luck Kayaan..."
Kayaan replied with a smile "thank you bhaisa..."
Then she saw Arjun stepping out of the suv but both Arjun and Kainaat preferred silence as always.
Just then Sameer's cell buzzed and he walked a bit away to attend the call. Both Arjun and Kayaan saw him leaving and then at the same time looked at each other sharing an eye-lock.but soon looked away.
Kayaan again looked at her watch and then at Sameer's side who was busy with the call.
On the other hand Arjun was thinking to wish her good luck but then wondered if he should say or not. He then opted to wish her and voiced out "ummm...good luck Kainaat..."
While Kayaan was surprised hearing his wishes out of the blues and replied with a thanks'.
Sameer also returned by then and informed Arjun about some case and they needed to go urgently. He bid bye to Kayaan and the both left to the crime scene.
*************************
To be continued
Plz share your views!!
Thank you!!
Hello again...
thanks a lot for previous comments and likes. Back with new update...plz read and share your views
sorry for errors
Part 22
Since Jhanvi was now three yrs old, Kayaan decided to get her admission in a playgroup.
She got her name enrolled and all the formalities were done. the only thing left was to convince and make Jhanvi ready for it.
Kayaan made Jhanvi sit in front of her and spoke "Princess...ab aap bade hogye ho na??...isliye mumma ne ek playgroup mein aapka admission kara diya hain..."
Jhanvi(confused): mumma playgloup kya hota hain??
Kayaan: ek aisi jagah ...jaha pe aapke jaise bahut saare bachche hote hain...woh ek saath padte hain,khelte hain, lunch karte hai aur bahut enjoy bhi karte hain...
Jhanvi: haan mumma mujhe pata hain...aapko pata hain Lohan(Rohan) bhaiya bhi jaate the...aur fil baad mein mammi ke saath main bhi bhaiya ko ghal lane jaati thi...woh wahi place hain na??
Kayaan: haan beta...playgroup wahi place hain...aur ab aapko bhi aapke Rohan bhaiya ki tarah waha jaana hoga...aap jaoge na??
Jhanvi: ohk mumma...main waha jaungi...aap bhi mammi ki jaise mujhe lene aaoge na??
Kayaan: haan beta...mumma aaegi...par aapko pata hain na mumma ko bhi aapne job par jaana hota hain...toh agar kabhi mumma busy hui toh aapko Antra didi(the faithful servant ) ke saath hona hoga...aap aa jaoge na plz??
Jhanvi: ok mumma...
Kayaan kissed her forehead saying "thank you Princess...aap mumma ke sabse ache bachche ho...aur mumma aapse bahut pyar karti hain..."
****************
In the upcoming days Kayaan was indulged in her internship while Jhanvi started going to playgroup.
Kayaan made sure that she was there to drop and pick Jhanvi to her school, but when she was unable to do so Antra went to take Jhanvi. But it rarely happened because Kayaan always ensured she was their at every single step whenever Jhanvi needed her mumma.
Soon it was time when Karan had to return back to Delhi to handle his piece of work in Singhania group of companies.
Kunal was a bit relieved as now Sameer was there to take care and look after her since Karan was back to Delhi.
Later the remaining one month also passed away and Kayaan's internship got completed.
Meanwhile she had got 4 cases which she carried of really well and was successful in getting justice to victims.
On the other hand Arjun hadn't met Kayaan after their last meeting in the court and also he didn't get to meet Jhanvi after her b'day party as he was busy in his work.
*******************
One morning, the team was a bit relaxed as no new case had arrived as yet and they had just their paper works to do.
About an hour later, Sameer returned from a meeting in commissioner's office. He straight went to his cabin ensuring his team was doing the work assigned.
He settled down resting his head back and closing his eyes. His mind lingered back to the conversation few minutes back in the commissioner's office.
(flashback)
The Commissioner's office,
Sameer came to his cabin and saluted him quoting "Jai Hind Sir"
The commissioner: have a seat Rathod...
Sameer sat down while commissioner added "Rathod ...me and the higher authorities have thought to add up a new member to your team..."
Sameer confusingly inquired "but Sir my team has efficient and prominent officers for the field..."
Commissioner: main field officer ya cop ki baat nhi kar raha hoon Rathod...we've thought to assign ETF with a lawyer who would just deal with the cases of your team...it'll help to get over cases early and seek justice on time..."
Sameer nodded in affirmation.
Commissioner spoke ahead "here are the details of your new member (he handed the file to Sameer.) I've personally looked upon this selection and she's the perfect one..."
Sameer opened the file and was shocked to see Kayaan's pic and her details and muttered "Kayaan??"
Commissioner inquired seeking his shocked reactions "tum jaante ho isse??"
Sameer replied snapping out of this thought "yes sir...Kayaan... I mean Kainaat meri behen hain..."
Commissioner: that's nice...
Sameer asked "par Sir kya aapne Kainaat se iss baare mein baat kar li hain???and has she agreed to be a part of the team??"
Commissioner: abhi nhi Rathod...main kuch 3 mahino se iss post ke liye right and deserving candidates ki search kar raha tha...and your sister comes on the top...usne abhi takk chaar cases successfully handle kiye hain...and I hope she'll be an asset to your team.
Sameer was worried for Kayaan remembering her fear towards cops and her bad experience and wasn't sure if she would agree to this opportunity or not.
He spoke "I understand sir...but mujhe nhi lagata Kainaat iske liye agree karegi..."
Commissioner: par kyun Rathod?? Tum jaante ho na ETF is one of them most efficient teams in the country and this is a nice opportunity for her...aur kyunki tum uske bhai so I wish tum usse ek bar baat karo...
Sameer: I well know everything sir...ok then...main ek baar usse baat karta hoon...
Saying this Sameer left the place.
(flashback over)
Sameer was confused as to how to tell all this to Kayaan. Also he was worried wondering about her reactions. At the same time he was happy and proud with the fact that his sister herself earned this opportunity to work in ETF. He made up his mind and prepared himself to talk to her and was also prepared for a refusal from her. Somewhere down the lane he really wished that she agrees to this opportunity but he won't force to work here.
*******
Later Sameer talked to Arjun over this topic. Knowing about her fear and hatred Arjun somewhere assumed that Kainaat won't be agreeing over this job.
*********************
Later after calling the day off, Sameer went to Singhania mansion to meet Kayaan.
At home, Kayaan and Jhanvi were really happy to meet him after a week. After dinner Sameer and Kayaan settled in the hall while Jhanvi was in the room watching cartoon.
Kayaan had realized a long back that Sameer wanted to talk to her may be on some serious issue.
Sameer voiced out "Kayaan, commissioner sir hamari team mein ek naye member ko include karna chahte hain...and looking back on your internship and success he had finalized you as lawyer in ETF."
Kayaan was surprised hearing upon this and then replied "par bhaisa...aap toh sab jaante hain na??fir bhi??
Sameer: jaanta hoon Kayaan...par tum iss tarah bhag nhi sakti ho...plz Kayaan
Kayaan: nhi bhaisa...mujhse yeh nhi hoga... I'm sorry
Sameer: theek hain bachcha... I won't force you but plz just once rethink about this once again...
Kayaan: nhi bhaisa...jo cheez mujhe karni hi nhi uske baare mein soch ke koi faida nhi hain...
Sameer wasn't much disappointed with her negative reply but he felt at least she should think over this again. He well knew that whenever and wherever he lacked to convince Kayaan, there was only person who could convince her and it was,Kunal. He also knew Kayaan couldn't refuse to him.
Later Sameer left for his home and then called Kunal narrating him the whole incident.
It was late night around 11:45 pm
Kayaan was sitting on the bed beside Jhanvi who was already asleep. As usual sleep was no where in her eyes.
A moment later her cell buzzed. She saw it was Kunal's call then she looked at the clock on front wall and wondered why Kunal was calling so late??
Taking the phone she moved out in the balcony and attended the call asking "aap ab takk soye nhi bhaiya??"
Kunal replied with another question "tum bhi toh nhi soyi na Pari??"
Kayaan: meri baat alag hain bhaiya...and I guess peaceful sleep is no more in my life.
Her statement wrenched Kunal's heart and he didn't know what to say.
Kayaan realizing his silence switched the topic "acha aap yeh bataiye aapne itni raat ko kun call kiya??"
Kunal: tumhare liye Pari... jaanta hoon ki tum pareshaan ho...
Kayaan(not wanting to trouble him) nhi bhaiya...main theek hoon...
Kunal: don't try Pari...tumhe tumse better jaanta hoon main...anyways yeh batao ki tumne Sameer ko manaa kyun kar diya??
Kayaan: aap ache se jaante ho ki maine aisa kyun kiya...
Kunal: par Pari... main yeh bhi jaanta hoon ki meri Pari kitni deserving hain...and Pari this is really a good opportunity for you...just think your contribution can help the victims in getting justice... and I know agar tum haan kar bhi deti ho toh yaha se aage ka raasta tumhare liye easy nhi hoga...but Pari you can't be weak and hide yourself behind your fears like this...you need to step out of your comfort zone one day and I guess this opportunity opens this way...aur dekho tumhare saath waha tumhare bhaisa aur Aisha dib hi hogi na??so why are you stepping back Pari??just think again Kayaan...
Kayaan patiently listened to his each word and enquired "kya aap bhi... chahte ho ki main iss opportunity ko accept karke khud ko ek chance doon??"
Kunal: haan Pari...but yaha baat meri nhi hain...tumhari hain Pari...just think over this with calm and cool mind and then only decide something...and I promise after this we'll accept your decision and no one would question you...batao Pari...tum karogi na aisa??
Kayaan replied after a pause "ok bhaiya... I'll "
Kunal: thank you Pari...
Kayaan inquired "aap hamesha mere dil ki baat kaise samajh lete ho bhaiya??aur fir mere liye sab kuch itna easy kar dete ho??
Kunal smiled a bit at her words and spoke "bilkul waise hi jaise tum Jhanvi ki mumma hokar uske dil ki baat samajh leti ho...aur uski harr problem solve kar deti ho...waise hi mere tum kisi bachche se kam nhi ho Pari...aur apne bachche ko bahut ache jaanta aur samajhta bhi hoon... acha now go and take rest...good night...
Kayaan: good night bhaiya...
Ending the call Kunal thought to himself "I really wish Pari...tumhari life woh insaan aa jaye jo tumhe mujhse better samajhta ho...aur hamesha tumhara saath de..."
******
Back in Delhi,
Kunal came to the room after the call while Aarti inquired "Kayaan maan gyi na Kunal??"
Kunal: haan Aarti...
Aarti: thank god!! I'm happy she's giving herself this chance...
************
To be continued
Precap: Kayaan decision on joining ETF or not
Plz give your views
Thank you!!!
Hello all,
Back with new part. And thanks to all the readers for their wonderful motivating n appreciating comments and likes. Thanks a lot!!
Sorry for errors
Part 23
The whole night pass by but Kayaan couldn't sleep. Firstly her haunting memories and then her thoughts regarding her job opportunity weren't allowing her to sleep.
With the arrival of next morning, Kayaan dropped Jhanvi to her school and then she called Sameer informing him that she was ready to join ETF. Sameer was really happy with her approval.
He told Arjun about her decision while Arjun was a bit surprised as he hadn't expected a yes' from her but he felt a bit nice thinking that finally she had taken a step forward leaving behind her fears.
Sameer also informed the other members that a new member would be joining them soon.
Aisha was also happy with Kayaan's decision.
Later in the day, Kayaan called Kunal and spoke "bhaiya...maine ETF join karne ke liye hann kar di hain..."
Kunal: that's wonderful Pari... and thank you
Kayaan: kyun bhaiya??
Kunal: kyunki tumne meri baat maani...main jaanta hoon tumne yeh decision hum sab ki...aur especially meri khushi ke liye liya hain...and I really appreciate that...par Pari ek baat yaad rakhna... life k ek moment par tumhe apne baare mein sochna hoga hi hoga Pari...apne baare mein...apni khushi ke baare mein...
Kayaan: bhaiya... agar apne baare mein socha hota toh...shayad uss waqt main kamzor padh jaati...aur Meera aur Jhanvi ko bacha nhi paati...aur waise bhi mujhe ab mujhe kisi khushi ki zaroorat nhi hain...
(Kunal could easily sense her unvoiced pain in which she was trapped for the past three yrs)
After a minutes silence he e further said to divert her mind.
Kunal: waise Pari... I'm sure you would love working with ETF...(he said to tease her) aur haan... don't fight with Mr.Rash driver'... don't forget he's an ACP...just like your bhaisa...moreover he'll be your boss now...
Kayaan: bhaiya what do you mean don't fight??? Aapko kya lagta hain?? Hamesha main hi fight shuru karti hoon kya??aur woh aur mere boss??not at least in this life time...
Kunal: yes Pari!!...aur tum dono ke past meeting records ko dekh kar toh yhi lagta hain na??
Kayaan: what yes bhaiya???mujhe na aapse baat hi nhi karni...bye...
Saying this she disconnected the call in irritation while Kunal was a bit relieved and smiled at her antics..
************
The next day, Kayaan got her appointment letter and she had to join the team from the very next day.
The next morning was a special for Kayaan, today she had to join ETF. She was a bit nervous about it but knowing that her bhaisa and Aisha di were with her she felt better.
ETF office,
Kayaan stood at the main entrance for a few seconds wondering about her new life. She looked at her watch which indicated still 10 minutes were left for her reporting time. She sighed and then took her steps inside the building.
As she reached the right floor and stood near the reception taking the view of the place. She saw some people were busy working on their computer, some were walking from one desk to another with some reports,some busy attending calls basically all were busy in their works. Her gaze fell on the big led screens surrounded with lots of high quality equipments and a guy wearing specs was busy working. Then her gaze fell on the other side which was the cafeteria and few tables and chairs were placed where a strong muscular guy was busy eating. Kayaan's eyes were trying to search Sameer or Aisha but she couldn't even get their glimpse.
On the other hand, Arjun passed by the corridor and came neat the stairs but stopped when someone came to him with a file, Arjun told him to keep it in his cabin. Saying this Arjun walked ahead but abruptly stopped in his tracks realizing a familiar face.
He looked in the direction were she stood dressed in a simple faded yellow color kurti, a blue jeans and a white stole around her neck, her hair tied up in French plait and her pair of specs while her eyes were searching for someone...may be Sameer.
Arjun wasn't sure why he went to her?? May be because she was new here...and nervous too.
Meanwhile, Kayaan who was looking for Sameer or Aisha saw him coming towards her. She muttered to herself "Mr.ACP?? ...yeh meri taraf kyun aa rhe hain??inhe aur koi kaam nhi hain kya??aur upar se pata nhi bhaisa aur Aisha di kaha hain??"
She was talking to herself while Arjun came and stood in front of her. There was a silence for a moment because both wondered to say. Arjun finally spoke up "welcome to ETF..."
Kayaan was really surprised at his words but then thanked him and again there was silence. This time Kayaan broke the silence asking "who...bhaisa???"
Arjun: woh kuch kaam se bahar gaya hain...he'll be back soon...
Just then Aisha came to them and took Kayaan with her.
( A few minutes back Aisha came to cafeteria where Chotu was present. Her eyes fell on Arjun and Kayaan who stood together. Aisha just prayed that once again the two doesn't get into a fight and she immediately went to them and took Kayaan with her.)
Kayaan was relieved seeing Aisha and spoke "acha hua aap aa gyi di..."
Aisha inquired "tum aur Arjun sir...fir se ladh toh nhi rhe the na??"
Kayaan: kya di aap bhi?? Aapko kya lagta hain...woh aur main hamesha ladte hi rehte hain??
Aisha:aisa kuch nhi...anyways I'm really happy for you...you're going to work for ETF...
Kayaan: thank you di...
Aisha: acha come...how get you to meet to the other members.
Saying this she led Kayaan to cafeteria where Chotu was already there and was now joined by Liza.
Aisha spoke "guys...yeh Kainaat hain...ETF's lawyer...aur Kayaan yeh Chotu hain, our commando and she's Liza, forensic expert..."
The trio greeted each other. Soon they were joined by Shree as well and he too greeted Kayaan. Then Chotu asked Shree "Shree tumne woh location track kar li...jo Arjun aur Ratod sir ne kahi thi??
Shree replied rather complaint "nhi yaar kafi der se try kar raha hoon"
Liza: Specky tum koi kaam theek se kar sakte ho kya??
Shree:oh plz Liza ...ab agar phone switched off toh isme mein kya galati...isi wajah se zyaada time lag raha hain ...and don't call me specky
Liza: kyun na kahun??that's what you are SPECKY SEN!!
(while Kayaan stood smiling at the two fighting and was also amazed seeing such a friendly bond between the team as well.)
Shree: listen Liza tum
Aisha interrupted them "stop it guys!!...tum dono fir shuru ho gaye?? "
Chotu: haan Shree yeh sab chod aur jaldi se apna kar le ...warna woh samajhe ya samajhaoon aur dammit Rathod tujhe chodege nhi...
Kayaan was confused and asked "aap log kiski baat kar rhe ho??"
Liza: arre haan Kainaat...tum abhi hamare dono bosses nhi mili na?? Chotu unhi ki baat kar raha tha...Arjun and Rathod sir...
Chotu: waise Kainaat thoda sambhal kar rehna...pata hi chalta kab dono ka temperature kab high ho jaye...especially Arjun sir ka...
Shree: haan Kainaat...be careful... Arjun sir kisi bhooke sher se kam nhi hain aur unhe toh gussa karne ke liye bas bahana chahiye hota...aur Dammit Rathod bhi kuch kam nhi hain...
Kayaan: dammit Rathod??
Shree: haan...yeh unki tag line hain... aur woh bhi kam gusse wale nhi hain...
Aisha tried to shut up Shree but he didn't stop while Kayaan was amazed hearing about this side of her bhaisa.
Kayaan inquired "really??Rathod sir bhi itne gusse wale hain??"
Shree continued "haan ...aur pata hain Kainaat...aaj subah hi dono shero ke beech heated argument hui thi...fir Rathod sir kuch kam se bahar chale gaye... Arjun sir ka toh samajh aata hain...woh hamesha se hi aise the...par pata nhi Rathod sir ko kya ho jata hain...mujhe toh lagta hain zaroor unke sarr par koi chot lagi hogi...isliye toh pehle silent volcano ke tarah ghumte hain...jo pata nhi kab phat jaye..."
While Aisha stood nodding in disbelief and thought to herself "yeh Shree toh aaj gaya...kab se batane ki koshish kar rhi hoon ki Kayaan Rathod sir ki behen hain...par yeh samajh hi nhi raha hain..."
Just then they heard Sameer's voice from behind "chatting time over team...get back to work!! And Kayaan in my cabin..."
Kayaan nodded and then followed Sameer while the team headed back to conference room.
And in the way Shree was confused and asked "Aisha...tum Kainaat ko Kayaan bulaati ho...yeh samajh aaya...par Rathod sir kyun??kya who usse pehle se jaante hain??"
Aisha replied with a smile "haan Shree...Rathod Sir Kayaan ko bahut ache se aur pehle se jaante hain... in fact woh usse bachpan se jaante hain...kyunki woh unki behen hain..."
The last statement came as a shock to Shree, Chotu and Liza.
Aisha continued "aur yahi baat kab se batana chah rhi thi...par tum sunte kaha ho..."
Liza: Specky agar Kainaat ne Rathod sir ko bata diya na...toh tum dono gye...
Shree and Chotu recovered from the shock. Shree managed to say "chal Chotu..."
Chotu: kahan??
Shree: apna samaan lene...iske baad Rathod sir pakka humein aaj ETF se VIP security mein demote kar denge...
On the other hand, Sameer showed Kayaan her cabin and then he told about the cases which she would be doing.
Later, Sameer and Arjun were in their respective cases while others were present in the conference room and were soon joined by Kayaan and Aisha.
Kayaan went to Shree and Chotu were they were still worried. Kayaan spoke "aap log chinta matt kariya...maine aape dammit Rathod se kuch nhi kaha...and I ensure you bhaisa ke sarr par koi chot nhi lagi hain..."
The two were relieved and smiled. All were happy meeting Kayaan and also with the fact that she was also a part of their team now. Kayaan also felt nice joining the team but due to her reserved nature she took a sometime to open up and once she was comfortable she easily mingled well with the team.
Sameer was also happy seeing Kayaan smiling and he hoped soon he gets back his old Kayaan.
A week pass by and the team and Kayaan bonded really well. While all the members loved Kayaan and her simplicity and since she was the youngest member of the team all including her bhaisa pampered her and shower all their care and love on her. It seemed as if she came as a new ray of hope and happiness in the team.
Meanwhile Arjun and Kayaan had least interactions. Just a few exchange of looks and formal greetings.
**************
To be continues
Precap: Arjun n Kayaan going to a police station together
Plz do leave your comments
Thank you!!!
Hello readers...
Thank you for all the previous appreciating comments and likes.
Here back with new part. Plz read n give your views
Sorry for errors
Part 24
Everything was going well, the team was busy with investigating cases while Kayaan got her first case after joining the team. Due to some case related work Kayaan needed to go to the local police station. This thing worried Sameer. He was sitting in his cabin, wondering how to inform Kayaan about this but also knew that she had to go there
He called Kayaan in his cabin and informed "Kayaan...tumhe case se related details ke local police station jaana hoga..."
Kayaan was a scared and tensed but she tried her best to compose herself and recalled Kunal' words where he mentioned that she really need to step out of her fears and move ahead.
The fearful look on her face didn't went unnoticed by Sameer. he further added "Kayaan...jaana zaroori hain...so you need to
Kayaan interrupted saying " I'll go bhaisa... I will..."
Sameer was relieved and happy seeing her strong side and will to overpower her fears. But also knew that her first step wouldn't be easy for her so he added " ok Kayaan... and don't worry I'll come with you...we will be leaving in next ten minutes.
Kayaan went out of cabin and a while later Arjun came to Sameer. Seeing Sameer getting up leave he inquired "Kaha jaa rahe ho Sam??"
Sameer informed about Kayaan's visit to the police station and also that he wanted to accompany her.
But Arjun wasn't convinced at his decision and voiced out "Sam I understand that you want her strong and getting out of fears but on the other side you yourself are making her feel weak. Agar tum uske saath jaoge toh ho sakta who kamzoor padh jaye... I mean she would be comfortable and feel secured with your presence beside her and knowing that her bhaisa is there to support her...par iss tarah woh kabhi apne darr se bahar nhi aa payegi...so let her face this situationalone...and I'm sure she would manage herself..."
Sameer understood the depth of his words and agreed but still he was also an elder brother...and being and elder one he was worried for her and said "you're right Arjun...par yeh ETF men uske pehla case hain...and here she's going to face the cops...moreover, tum bhi jaante ho uss police station ka senior inspector kitna batameez hain... agar usne Kayaan se kuch keh diya toh??aur pata nhi Kayaan kaise yeh sab face kar payegi...and this really bothers me...
This time Arjun agreed to his words and he also knew the uncooperative behavior of that inspector which they got to witness while solving one of the cases. Arjun was also aware of the fact that in her previous cases didn't get to interact with the cops much but this time she needs to deal with them personally and above all this she was innocent and still unaware of the truths of the world in which she had stepped in.
Arjun suggested " I get it Sam...but still I would suggest you not to accompany her...rather you send someone else may be Shree , Chotu or Aisha with her..."
Sameer was convinced with his suggestions but wasn't sure to send Shree or Chotu with her. He did trust his team members but he wasn't sure if they would be able to handle her as the two were completely unaware of the past happenings. On the other hand he couldn't send Aisha because she was already out meeting some of her informers and now only one person was left whom Sameer trusted more than himself. He asked "tum jaoge kya uske saath??"
Arjun wasn't sure of this "I don't think she would agree to go with me..."
Sameer: don't worry about Kayaan... I'll talk to her...par tum ready ho na??
Arjun: ok...par tumhe koi problem toh nhi hain na??
Sameer: nhi Arjun... why would I ??ok then main Kayaan se bat karta hoon...
Arjun nodded saying "theek hain...main neeche wait kar raha hoon..."
Arjun left the place while Sameer went to Kayaan. He was able to convince her saying he had some urgent work and Arjun would be accompanying her now. Like Arjun, Kayaan was also not sure but then had to agree since she had no other choice out.
In the parking, Arjun was waiting leaning onto the suv when he saw Kayaan coming. Both quietly sat inside the suv and Arjun drove. The journey was a silent one. Arjun could sense her nervous and fearful state seeing her fingers clutching onto her stole tightly while her gaze was fixed on the outside views.
Soon they reached the place and both got down. Kayaan looked ahead and old memories flashed in front of her eyes and scared her more. At that very moment she wished to back off and get out of this place as soon as possible. Meanwhile Arjun could easily read her emotions and pains from her eyes and spoke "chalo Kainaat..." to bring her out of those memories.
Arjun's words broke her trance and she composed herself and followed him. Once they were inside the inspector was rude and wasn't leaving his stand to let them meet the witness who was arrested on false grounds and also wasn't telling as to what complaint they had filed against the person. Arjun flared up and gave a nice sys session to the officers and warned them not to misuse their post otherwise he would personally look after their suspension. The officer was terrified seeing Arjun anger and told the constable to bring a file.
Meanwhile Kayaan, wasn't able to hear their conversation as her mind was wondering back to the dark memories where she was tortured for her innocence and supporting the right over wron and tears rolled down her eyes while her one hand gripped onto her stole and the other one on the strap of her bag. She was indulged in her series of memories and fears and couldn't hear the conversation between Arjun and that officer.
On the other hand when constable went to bring the file, Arjun turned to look back at Kayaan, but to his surprise she wasn't there.
A few seconds later Kayaan went out of the place not being able to hold her tears and pain. Arjun looked around and then stepped out of the place and then he saw Kayaan standing near the suv. Although she faced her back but Arjun knew she was crying.
He went to her and standing behind her he spoke "Kainaat??"
Listening his voice Kainaat came back to the present and immediately wiped off her tears and turned to face him. But she didn't look upto him, her gaze was low. Arjun asked "tum...theek ho na??"
Her reply was a nod in yes' for not letting Arjun know about her fears.
Arjun decided to speak to her before they went inside, "Kainaat...main jaanta hoon yeh aasan nhi hain aur isilye tum se sab bhul kar aage badhne kobhi nhi kahunga..."
This made Kayaan look into his eyes while Arjun could see now clearly witness her unshed tears and pain. He further added "par tum itni samajhdaar toh ho ki yeh samajh sako ki... joh field ...joh profession tumne choose kiya hain...waha harr din tumhe cops ko face aur deal karna hi hoga...jaanti ho na??"
She didn't reply while Arjun heard her silence and continued "toh fir kyun kar rhi ho aisa??kyun apne darr ko khud par conquer karne de rahi ho?? I know tum weak nhi ho...kyunki tum aaj jaha ho woh apni strength aur determination ki wajah se ho...just you need to do one thing more...(Kayaan looked with enquiring eyes, he answered) apne darr aur dard se bhagna band kar do...you really need to face them... I know yaha aana isn't easy for you...but you did...aur jab tum apne darr ko bhul kar yaha takk aa gyi ho toh... I'm sure iske aage bhi chal sakti ho... and just remember kabhi-kabhi dard aur dard ko bhulne ke liye ya unko overrule karne ke liye...unhe face karna hi padta...just remember this...ho sakta hain pehla step lene mein mushkil ho...but don't give up ...tum samjh rahi ho na??
Kayaan just replied with a nod, Arjun further said to divert her mind from fear " I'm glad you at least you nodded...warna mujhe laga main kisi statue se baat kar rha hoon... jisse meri baat samjh hi nhi aa rhi hain..."
She replied "aap kehna kya chahte hain Mr.ACP?? ki main stupid ho jisse aapki baatein samajh nhi aati .huh??"
Arjun knew he was successful in his task and her reply confirmed that. He replied "ab aise chup-chap statue ki tarah khadi rahogi toh kisi ko bhi yahi lagega...aur rahi baat tumhare stupid hone ki...toh maine aisa kuch nhi kaha tha...it was you aur waise bhi tumhe better pata hoga ki tum kya ho..."
Kayaan: haan nhi kaha par...aapke kehne ka matlab wahi tha na??
Arjun: acha...we'll decide upon this later...right now we need to go and complete the work for which we are here...
Kayaan: haan toh chaliye na...maine kab manaa kiya??aap hi faltu mein itni der se time waste kar rhe hain...ab chaliye...
Arjun looked at her with disbelief and thought to himself "she's unbelievable...lagta hain mujhe ladna iska favorite pass time hain...abhi police station mein jaane se darr rhi thi...par ek ACP ...especially mujhse se argument karne mein isse bilkul darr nhi lagta... I wonder Sam isse kaise handle karta hoga??"
Kayaan had already taken two steps by then but stopped when Arjun called her name. He came to her side and said "one more thing...yeh matt bhulna ki ab tumhe sirf aage bhadna hain...so don't look behind to the things which scare you..."
They both went inside and took the information which described that the witness was a small thief. They needed to meet the witness so constable took them.
On the way Kayaan came across a few cells and although she tried but as Arjun said it won't be easy with first step but she can't be weak as well. As the constable was unlocking the cell's door Kayaan was unwantedly reminded of her screams ,pleadings and torture. And unknowingly she gripped onto Arjun's arm due to slight fear. Arjun knew she did that out of fear and voiced out " maine kaha tha na...ab tumhe sirf aage bhadna hain...come..."
Kayaan nodded and left his arm.
Later they met the person and then headed back to the office.
The drive was again a silent one. Kayaan felt relieved that she didn't back off due to her fears and faced the situation in front of her. This realization made her feel nice and she mentally thanked Arjun for all this.
On the other hand Arjun was amused at himself for making Kayaan understanding the things that too so calmly and maturely which he never did before for anyone..
******************
To be continued
Plz give your views
Thank you!!!!!!!!!!